An Unexpected Trip to Equestria

by Anonomis

Rating: teen
Tags: Violence, Sex, Main 6, Main 7 (EqG), Profanity, Slice of Life, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Death, Alternate Universe, Romance, Princess Luna, Original Character, Octavia, Adventure, Equestria Girls
Length: 89844

An average human booted into another world

A normal hunan, Brian Dragnov is recovering from a lightning strike that left him permanently scarred is left to watch a MLP marathon. Chaos ensues after Discord boots him into Equestria.
A possible Displaced story, if one chooses to see this as such.

All music and various references are copyright by their respective owners.

Published 2017-11-01 16:10:06 UTC
Last updated 2018-01-22 18:22:52 UTC

2 Adjustment

Author's Note

Songs Referenced:
Luke Gallows & Karl Anderson- Omen In The Sky
Triple H- King Of Kings
Ozzy Osbourne- Crazy Train
George Thorogood & the Destroyers- Bad to the Bone
Jimi Hendrix- U.S. National Anthem
Shinsuke Nakamura- Rising Sun
Avenged Sevenfold- Nightmare
Ozzy Osbourne- Crazy Train & Mr Crowley
https://hatchetman665.deviantart.com/art/My-Little-Bullet-Club-738595019 this is the Bullet Club image Discord wears
https://wallpaperplay.com/walls/full/c/a/5/22753.jpg for the real Bullet Club image

2 Adjustment

After their eventful trip to Canterlot; everyone returned home to relax and enjoy the rest of the day. As Brian was falling asleep, he found himself waking up in the dreamscape where he saw Princess Luna.

“What are you doing here in my dream,” he asked curiously

“I do have access to dreams and earlier I did say that I was going to enter your dreams to see what I can learn. While here; I saw an area that is blocked off. What is so important that you hid it,” Luna stated simply

“See for yourself,” he said hesitantly, opening the area

Inside the room was a movie camera playing against a sheet on the wall. Luna watched as she saw the human form of Brian receiving a gift from two people she realized were his mom and dad. Opening the box, the video Brian withdrew a silver wedding ring, an iron cross with a skull in the center and a heart shaped locket which he opened that contained pictures of the three of them and two small vials. After thanking them for the gifts the real Brian quickly closed the door before the video could continue.

“Why did you close the door? What happens next,” a curious Luna asked

“They killed themselves. My father shot my mother before turning the gun on himself. I didn’t want you to see that,” he explained

“Why? How could they,” she stammered “What is this ‘gun’ they used?”

“Don’t really know how to answer that. Now you know why that room's closed.”

“I promise not to tell anypony else about that memory,” she promised “Nor will I peek into that area again.”

“Release me.”

Luna turned to Brian and asked, “did you do that?”

“Never learned ventriloquism, so it’s not me.”

Seeing an area that was completely shrouded in darkness, the two of them walked over and saw something barely visible in a cage.

“Release me.”

“What is this, Princess Luna,” Brian asked

“This is the darkness in you that could manifest into a Nightmare form. If you do release it, it is unknown what might happen,” Luna answered

“Who are you,” Brian asked the creature in the darkness

“Ignis.”

“What are you, Ignis,” Luna asked

“Darkness in him.”

“What form do you wield,” she continued

“Whatever he needs. Unknown now, so just darkness.”

“When were you created,” Brian asked

“Death.”

“Shit,” Brian said under his breath

“What was that about,” Luna asked Brian

“Ignis, here was born after my parents died. When I was trying to keep to myself,” he answered

“As he is part of you, do you plan on ever releasing him? I don’t want you to turn out the same as I did with Nightmare Moon,” Luna cautioned

“As long as he can be controlled, I might release him, but not any time soon,” Brian said

“In the meantime I will pop in now and then to check on you and see how things are going,” Luna mused

In the morning Brian woke up to see Twilight in his room holding a small bag with her magic.

●EARLIER●

“Twilight; I have a favor to ask you,” Discord said, popping out of nowhere

“Could you have waited a few minutes!? I was in the bathroom,” she demanded

“How was I supposed to know,” he replied, holding up his hands defensively “Fine, that will be enough to do what I was going to do.”

Disappearing for a moment; a portal was created to the human world. Discord headed into one of the bedrooms to find the desired items. A small bag was summoned as a cell phone was removed and stuck inside, along with an odd-looking coin. Having completed the task; he returned to Equestria.

“Now; if there's no other obstacles; I was hoping you could give this to your guest,” he commented “It's something from home that might comfort him.”

“Fine. Just don’t show up without some kind of warning,” she said with a sigh

“I promise,” Discord stated raising a hand in the air “On pain of stoning.”

●PRESENT TIME●

“Discord asked if I could give this to you. He said it was something from home you would like,” Twilight said floating it to him

"My lucky coin and my cellphone,” he said

"What's a 'cellphone’? Is it a communication device," she asked optimistically

"Yes it is. As long as someone has a phone, I can use mine to call them regardless of where they are in the world," he said “Of course; I do have to know their number.”

“What’s so lucky about that coin,” she asked

“Go ahead and look,” he said handing it to her

“Two headed? You cheat,” she said with a hint of disgust

“Yeah it’s two headed but one side is scarred so there are two sides,” he pointed out

"What's on your phone? Do you mind me looking," she asked

"Go ahead," he said

Twilight started looking at his phone seeing his contacts and texts before stopping on his music collection.

"'Omen in the Sky', 'King of Kings', 'Crazy Train'? What kind of music is this," Twilight asked “No classical? Beethooven? Clopin?”

"The first two are wrestling themes I like while the last one mentioned is just one of my all-time favorite songs," he answered “Um; Beethoven and Chopin; right? Not too sure about the latter's pieces.”

“Yes to both. Our music is more traditional; although there are some standouts,” she mused

Twilight passed him back the phone and he shut it off to try and preserve the battery.

"Hey Brian can I see your phone," asked Discord entering the room

"Sure just please be careful. I do need it."

"Ooh, this sounds cool. 'Hey man we came to conquer and divide. In the quicksand, you'll sink if you do not comply. We are the omen in the sky," Discord sung, not bothering to turn the phone on

Discord turned to Brian handing the latter back his phone and wore a black shirt with a pony head with crossed pegasi wings with the words 'Pony Club' written above it. He held out a claw with his index and pinky fingers extended with the other three touching in in 'okay' fashion. Out of habit, Brian stood on his hind legs and returned the gesture to Discord touching the fingers of Discord’s hand. (https://hatchetman665.deviantart.com/art/My-Little-Bullet-Club-738595019)

"What is the meaning of that? Is that some kind of human thing,” Twilight asked

"Kind of. I told you that was one of my favorite wrestling themes. The shirt Discord is wearing is based on the real logo the group used originally," explained Brian

"What's the actual design if this is an alternate version," Twilight asked

"A skull with crossed machine guns with the words 'Bullet Club' written above; and please don't ask what a machine gun is," responded Brian

“Your phone won't die now. I've enchanted it to use magic to charge the battery; while your regular charger would work in the human world,” Discord added reassuringly

“You know; these past two days you've helped everypony out,” Spike mused, headed into the room

“Almost everyone. Although; I have a way to you out; Twilight.”

“Well; what is it,” she asked

“You'll have to wait and see. I am going to need the help of both, you Spike and Discord to accomplish it.”

Brian decided to see Rarity when they returned from Canterlot to see if she wouldn't mind making at least a shirt and trench coat as he felt naked and wanted to cover up. Once they returned Brian walked to Rarity's shop, Carousel Boutique and knocked on the door.

"Oh Brian what’s up,” Rarity asked

"May I come in," Brian asked

"Certainly. What can I do for you," she inquired

"I was wondering of you wouldn't mind making a shirt and trench coat jacket for me?"

Brian pulled out his phone and showed Rarity the image of his human form wearing the jacket so she would know what it looks like.

"Of course I can make this for you, dear. Come inside so I can take your measurements," Rarity said "By the way, what color would you like the shirt and jacket to be.”

"Black for both if you don't mind."

"Why that color, if you don't mind my asking?"

"I wore it after my parents died" explained Brian

"I should have them for you in a couple days."

"Thank you very much.”

“You're welcome. I actually should thank you for helping me out with the stitching. Everypony gave glowing reviews of the amazing outfits.”

“Congrats. I don't there's a bad outfit you've made.”

“That's a bit much; darling. I like to think they are the best I can make; but I have a question about this outfit,” she mused

“Shoot. What do you want to know?”

“Just how often do you plan on wearing this?”

“Probably every day. Why do you ask?”

“Well; the thing is; we ponies don’t wear clothes that often. In fact; they're usually reserved for special events or in private for sexual matters,” she answered, as a blush formed “You might receive odd looks from others about wearing it.”

“It can't be as bad as having some looking away due to the scarring. I didn't expect the scars to be that deep that it goes through the hair.”

“I could understand that. You'd rather cover up the scars more than anything,” she realized

“Yes. I know I'd be judged by my appearance no matter what; but I don't care. Thank you again for working on this.”

“You are very welcome; Brian.”

As he turned to leave; a pair of pink hooves pulled him out of the shop and Brian was face-to-face to Pinkie Pie a second time.

"Welcome to Equestria," she exclaimed

Not being one for parties Brian tried to enjoy himself and found Octavia alone. Being a cellist at home he figured it would be easy to hang out with her.

"Are you doing alright," Brian asked casually

"A little; but I don't care for some of these parties Pinkie randomly throws. Besides no one here would want to here me play," Octavia replied sadly

"I would. Besides, I played cello in another world; so it would be an honor to perform a duet with you."

"What do you mean by that," she asked

"After the party would you like to go somewhere private so we could talk?"

"I would love to," Octavia replied cheerfully

Brian now had one thing to look forward to as he never enjoyed parties.

"Enjoying yourself," Pinkie asked

"A little bit. At least there is something fun that happened," he replied

"Ooh what is it? Did you meet somepony," Pinkie asked

"I plead the Fifth," he replied simply

"The Fifth of what? I don't understand."

"A saying from home. Basically it means I choose not to answer as it might incriminate me."

"Why? I'm just asking if you are enjoying your party," Pinkie replied starting to feel sad

"Honestly," Brian leaned in and whispered "I'm not too big on parties. Most of them are worse than this and I feel like an outcast."

"That's horrible, somepony not liking parties. You're lucky I wasn't there to lighten thing up," she countered

"Those parties weren't like this. Alcohol was prevalent and people were expected to drink. If you had a cup you took it with you to prevent anyone from putting something in it," he explained

"Yuck. That's not a party. Parties are supposed to be fun for everyone not making them drink something like that," she stated

"Exactly. That's why I don't attend any parties any more. That; and most times I feel like an outcast by not knowing anyone there,” Brian said

“But that’s the point of a party, to get to meet new people,” Pinkie argued

As if on cue, Octavia came over to Brian to introduce him to some of her friends.

“This is Vinyl Scratch; who goes by DJ Pon-3. This is Lyra Heartstrings and her,” Octavia started

“Marefriend. Go ahead and say it. We’re not ashamed,” Lyra said

“Marefriend, Bon Bon,” Octavia finished

“Nice to meet you. I’m Brian Dragnov. Cellist and guitar player twelve years total, although I’ve only played guitar for three,” Brian said with a bow

“Another cellist. Do you just play classical like Octy,” Vinyl asked

“Sometimes. I’m not from here so my music is different than what you’ve heard,” he said

“Are you a human,” Lyra asked hopefully

“Yeah. I was kicked into a portal here by Discord as I was recovering.”

“Recovering from what,” Bon Bon asked

“Lightning strike. That’s why I have scars on my arms and chest,” Brian answered simply.

“Perhaps we could continue the rest later. Pinkie looks sad,” Brian said looking over

“OH NO, NO, NO,” a voice chastised, before its owner revealed themselves “You; Brian are going to performing for these fine ponies and I am going to help.”

“Discord! What are you doing,” Twilight demanded “And why are you here?”

“As I said; helping with entertainment,” he answered nonchalantly “Now; perhaps you could use a guitar.”

“And what about you? What're you going to use?”

“Drums, bass guitar, and saxophone,” Discord replied casually as two more clones showed up with the designated instruments

“I'll start with one of my favorites. ‘Bad to the Bone’.”

https://m.

Brian started playing as he used a wingtip to strum. A few were actually bobbing their heads to the beat, while Octavia seemed to have a smile looking at everyone having fun.

“The next song is not going to be played by me; but the original artist; Jimi Hendrix.”

https://m.

As the song started; the entire crowd grew silent to take in the beauty. Octavia looked over at Vinyl who was constantly wiping her eyes. Once it was finished; quite a few; including Vinyl were openly crying.

“Vinyl; what happened,” Octavia asked cautiously

“It's the song. I could almost hear the pain and sadness that was being portrayed,” Vinyl answered

“You're not the only one. This was a performance of my country's national anthem from home and is usually thought of as one of the best renditions. The sounds of war were put in there deliberately.”

“All that sadness is not good,” Pinkie commented “We need something happy now.”

“I have an idea for something fun,” Vinyl said with a devilish grin; having cheered up a little

Vinyl used her magic to levitate a banana cream pie and float it towards Pinkie.

“Hey Pinkie,” Vinyl yelled

“Hiya Vinyl,” Pinkie replied

Not getting the reply she wanted, Vinyl decided to just throw the pie. Pinkie turned her head just in time to catch the pie with her face.

“Yum, banana,” Pinkie said after cleaning her face off

Seeing that, everyone there started an impromptu food fight much to Octavia’s chagrin.

“Was that really necessary? Now there’s an unnecessary mess that has to get picked up,” Octavia pointed out

“Lighten up Octy,” Vinyl countered throwing a pie towards her

Brian threw himself in front of her, catching the pie with his face before using a wing to wipe it off. In retribution; Vinyl was hit by a pie by Bon Bon.

“Banana. Tastes good. Sorry about that,” Brian said with a chuckle

After the food fight was over, Brian helped Pinkie clean up along with Octavia and the others. Vinyl felt guilty of starting the food fight so she had to help clean.

“Shall we continue our conversation later,” Brian asked

“The two of you can. We’re going home,” Vinyl said

After Pinkie's party; Brian and Octavia agreed to meet up to talk privately and play. She decided to lead him to her house as was proper.

"You mentioned earlier about coming from a different place," Octavia started

"Before you say anything; this is what I normally look like at home," Brian said showing her a picture of him from his cellphone

"If that's what you look like there, how did you get here,” she asked

“As I said at the party, I was sent here by Discord,” Brian answered

“Any reason as to why?”

“I’m not entirely sure but it’s a good thing. Being here takes my mind off what happened with my parents.”

“What happened to them,” she asked

“They killed themselves in front of me,” Brian answered grimly

"Why did you want to hang out with me," Octavia asked, changing the subject

"As I said I'm a cellist and thought we had something in common. Secondly, you're my favorite pony, not counting Twilight and company," he said causing her to blush

"Thank you. No one has said anything like that. They think that I'm too good for them because I play at many of the princesses' gatherings," she said kissing him on the cheek

"You're welcome. It's in my nature to try and help out when and where I can. Now, changing the subject, do you happen to have a second cello for me to use or should we share," Brian asked

"I do; but I prefer a regular cello to the electric cello that Vinyl gave me as a birthday present. I use it on occasion when I play with Vinyl; but that does not happen very often. Besides, I want to hear you play first," Octavia answered

"One song I like is a wrestling entrance. It's supposed to be on violin; but it'll work. I learned the notes by ear and changed them to fit," Brian answered

https://m.

After playing; Octavia was impressed to hear he was talented with two instruments. Being the only cellist in Equestria was difficult as there weren't many musicians.

"Wow that was great. I only play classical and it seems to bore some people. Vinyl's dubstep is good at clubs but only to specific groups of people," Octavia said

"At home I played classical in school and now that I play for myself, I choose what sounds fun and rewrite the notes for ease. Many have words to them but I find a way to make notes from vocal pitches. Besides, a few I like have swearing and don't want to pass that on just in case," Brian explained

"Well, someponies do swear and it doesn't bother others as long as the fillies don't end up repeating it. Perhaps if you teach me some of the music from your world we can have a duet that will interest more people," she said

"Sounds good with teaching. Besides maybe then we can use both cellos. Of course I would use the electric," he said

"You wouldn't mind," she asked

"Nope, besides didn't you say you prefer a regular instead," Brian responded

"True. It's just hard for me to get used to."

"Don't worry about it. I have an electric guitar I play at home so I wouldn't mind."

"Well in the meantime, how about you play another song," Octavia asked

"Alright. It's your 'Nightmare’. One song that took a while to learn due to the guitar."

https://m.

"If you teach me we could play that one for Princess Luna."

"As much as I would love to, it's not worth bringing that up again for Luna. Besides I'd rather not earn their wrath," Brian said

"You're right. What would you choose," she asked

"Honestly, I don't know. Those songs that I have that aren't wrestling themes are good songs but trying to choose something that's not offensive is rather difficult. 'King of Kings' works as long as I don't actually sing. The one I played for you, 'The Rising Sun' would be a good single player song."

"Another song that might be fun is 'Crazy Train' or 'Mr. Crowley’. I could teach you the second half of the song as I'll take the lead guitar part. Trying to give context of 'Mr. Crowley' would take a little while to explain the singer and the person mentioned in the song," Brian said

"What do you mean," Octavia asked

"From what I know; the singer Ozzy Osborne supposedly wrote the song as the person mentioned; Aleister Crowley was into Satanism. I never got into the song's history so it's all speculation," he explained

Brian pulled out his phone and played both songs so she choose which one she wanted to learn. He was surprised when she wanted the bass for 'Mr. Crowley' and her reasoning was it sounded like a fun song to play. Luckily he memorized the entire song for guitar and bass that he wrote the notes out for Octavia to learn along with what clef it was written in. Brian practiced the song on cello so often that it became second nature. He and Octavia agreed to meet at the same place so he could begin tutoring her on how to play 'Mr. Crowley.'

“How about later in the week, we go to my orchestra on a date,” Octavia suggested

“That sounds good. My first ever date,” he said

“Really, you’ve never been on a date,” she asked in surprise

“Unfortunately no. Never been on a date nor had sex. I’m a complete virgin,” he said sadly

“Don’t be sad or ashamed. I’m the same way. Like I said earlier, no one wants to be with me because they think I’m stuck up,” she said “I'm guessing you are staying over at Twilight’s library; right? I’ll meet you there at 7am.”

“Alright. I’ll see you at 0700 when the day comes. And yes I’m staying at the library,” he replied

Later as Brian, Twilight and Spike were eating dinner, he decided to tell him the good news.

“I heard from Pinkie that you had some fun and may have met someone at the party,” Twilight said sparking conversation “I had to leave.”

“Yeah. She came late and left early,” Spike chimed in “Twi couldn't stand seeing Discord playing.”

“Later this week, I'll be going on a date with Octavia.”

“What,” she exclaimed choking on her food

“First of all, finish swallowing before talking and second, Octavia is going to come by to pick me up for our date,” he said

“That’s what I thought you’d said. I just couldn’t believe it; you having a date, I mean,” she stammered

“What’s the problem? It’s the first date I’ve ever had,” Brian stated

“I’d have thought at home you would have had multiple dates. With the picture you showed everyone yesterday it should be easy,” she answered

“Should be, except for one problem; I’m shy as hell. Having the body is one thing, it’s the confidence in speaking that I’m lacking.”

“We’re talking,” she pointed out

“As friends. If I were to ask you out on a date, I’d trip over my tongue, metaphorically speaking.”

“When is she coming by?”

“At 0700,” he said causing her to look surprised “Seven in the morning. Sorry, force of habit.”

“What habit,” Twilight asked

“Using the 24 hour clock. My dad was in the military and taught me about it. Simply put, midnight starts at 0-hundred hours and runs until noon, where it becomes 1300 hours and repeats at midnight. It’s easier than telling someone a time and they are twelve hours late,” Brian explained

“I get it. At noon just add one number forward,” she answered “Before that happens; why don't you join me in going to Canterlot tomorrow? My BBBFF Shining Armor and former foal-sitter Cadence will be there and I figured you could get to know her while I catch up with my brother. Oh; we'll be arriving by carriage.”

“I'll stay here while you two leave,” Spike suggested

“Sounds good. I could use a little break. I forgot to ask; but what does your calendar look like?”

“Here we go,” Spike complained “Another lecture that drags on.”

“Actually; Equestria doesn't have a true calendar. We recognize twelve months of thirty days; but they are not named; nor are the days,” she answered

“That's interesting. As compared to Earth; a year here is only 360 days; so five days shorter. As for naming; it's probably a good thing as I doubt I'd ever get used to that difference. I may be wrong; but I believe three of your holidays are similar to mine.”

“Oh,” she questioned “Which ones?”

“In order are: Hearts and Hooves day as Valentine's Day; Nightmare Night is Halloween and Hearth’s Warming is Christmas.”

“I never would have thought we'd have similarities,” she said cheerfully

Having made their decision the day prior; the carriage made its way to Canterlot in short order. Waiting for them upon landing was a white unicorn along with a pink alicorn.

“Are you Twilight’s coltfriend,” the male demanded

“No. Just a friend. The name's Brian.”

“Take care of her anyway or else,” Shining threatened

“Give it a rest. You'll scare her friend,” Cadence offered

“Fine. You two get acquainted and we'll see our parents,” Shining decided

“Did Twilight mention I was her foal-sitter,” Cadence asked

“She did. Twilight also mentioned you were a princess.”

“As you know; Celestia is in charge of raising the sun as Luna does with the moon. I am princess of love,” she replied cheerfully

“What exactly does that entail?”

“That's kind of hard to answer. When I see ponies with problems; I fix them. There's a great example across from us,” she answered “Those two are Jet Set and Upper Crust.”

Brian followed Cadence’s line of sight towards a nearby café. Sitting together were a unicorn couple that; although unheard; had some kind of disagreement. He watched as the female started to leave while her partner seemed to plead for forgiveness. Glancing over at Cadence; he watched as she fired a spell from her horn towards the arguing couple. Upon getting hit with the spell; the female ran back to her partner as they proceeded to make out.

“That’s disgusting.”

“Their kissing? It's normal for ponies to do that,” she replied simply

“Not them. I mean your actions. I thought mind control was banned.”

“I did no such thing,” she argued “I saw a marriage problem and solved it.”

“By forcing them against their will to get back together. It's perfectly normal to step away during a disagreement. Maybe their problem could have been solved by them having time to themselves.”

“That's not normal at all. Ponies must always love their partner,” she stated without argument

“That reminds me of a story.”

“What kind of story? A loving couple,” she pressed

“Not exactly. To put it simply; the story had a woman wanting to marry the most handsome male in the country. To make thing fair, she had to make the decision based solely on their feet and would be automatically married to the winner.”

“And she found the one she liked and lived happily ever after,” Cadence interjected, cluelessly

“Not even close. The pair had their disagreements where he didn't want to live in the cold land she was in; nor did she wish to live in his carefree land. Due to the disagreement; they forcefully divorced and returned to their original homelands.”

“She's lucky I wasn't there,” Cadence commented “There wouldn't be a disagreement.”

“Which is no way to live. Disagreement is natural as not everyone has to like the same things. People, or rather ponies; are individualistic; not identical copies of one another.”

“You two seem to be having fun,” Twilight commented as she and Shining returned

“Having a disagreement on relationships. If you don't mind me asking, Shining; do you have a favorite flavor of ice cream?”

“I fail to see the importance of this; but it's choc,” Shining started

“Vanilla. Shiny’s favorite flavor is vanilla,” Cadence finished, by jumping in

“I'd guess you were planning on saying ‘chocolate’; correct,” Brian asked as he nodded “That just proved the point about differences.”

“Looking at you; there's a mare you seem to like,” Cadence mused “I could get the two of you together.”

“No, or rather; no thank you. Cupid you aren't; nor are you Aphrodite. And besides; I'd rather succeed or fail by my own merit than be forced into something against my will.”

“What does 'Aphrodite' mean,” Shining asked

"For that matter; what is a 'Cupid'," Cadence added

“Not something you need to worry yourselves with.”

Needing to get away from the area; Brian immediately headed down the street and stopped at the library in Canterlot. Twilight excused herself from her brother and raced off to catch up to her companion.

“What's the matter,” she asked in a worried tone

“Cadence’s stupidity is the problem. Forcing people to be together against their will.”

“Equestria isn't like where you came from. Cadence does what she believes is best for everypony,” she replied

“That's her opinion; but I'm not changing mine. Right now; I'm going to stay here for a while to relax.”

“Welcome back Twilight,” Dusty Pages said cheerfully “Is Canterlot’s ‘Best Book Borrower’ here to check out some books?”

“My friend Brian and I are here to relax,” Twilight replied “I'll probably just read any books here.”

Brian decided to take a look around the library to see if there was anything that caught his eye. He did have to suppress a chuckle that the library seemed to follow the Dewey Decimal System; despite the labeling, while Twilight’s was randomly organized. He decided this is how he would help her out when they got home.

“How to you feel,” she asked “Ready to go back to Ponyville?”

“Yeah. There's one thing I'm hoping to get done tomorrow.”

After they got home; a message was passed to the girls to come by early the next morning and keep Twilight away at least most of the day. He left the ‘how’ up to them while the plan was to be implemented.

“Twi’s gone,” Spike pointed out “What do you want me to do?”

“We're going to reorganize the books.”

“Again!? They were done a few weeks ago,” Spike complained

“This will be the last time. Books will be segregated by content; and divided into smaller sections as needed.”

“Sounds good. It'll be easier to look for a book under subject than anything else,” Spike mused

“I'll get the shelves cleaned up and the dust gotten rid of,” Discord chimed in “Now; let's get the books off the shelves.”

With Discord’s help; the books were sent into piles on the ground corresponding to their content. Psychology was placed on the second shelf as the books took their proper places on the lower shelves. Social sciences followed next, as did language books. The science books seemed to take a chunk out of the remaining books. Technology and books about the arts seemed to reside on small shelves as compared to the others. Literature books took a few minutes to make their to the shelves as Discord had to make them reorganize themselves first. Finally the history books were shelved; bringing about the end of the organization. Discord snapped his fingers and labels popped up on each location as a card catalog emerged as well containing the current locations of the books.

“That was fun. I hope she doesn't mind,” Spike commented

“Spike, Brian; we're back,” Twilight called

“I'll leave this to you,” Discord said before disappearing

“Welcome back. Hopefully it was entertaining.”

“The two of you have been busy,” AJ commented

“Wait a minute; you changed the order of the books,” Twilight complained, starting to hyperventilate “I have to change it all around.”

“We did; but take a look. By doing so; more room was opened to accommodate new books. Everything is ordered by content first. Maybe now Golden Oaks Library could get more visitors.”

“You're right. This actually looks better than previous attempts at organization,” Twilight complimented

“All you need is to change the rest of the room to make it more appealing,” Rarity chimed in “New tables and chairs, I mean.”

“If we do this; who's going to run everything,” Dash asked “I have the weather factory; Rarity has the boutique; Pinkie helps at the bakery; Fluttershy’s the animal caretaker and we know about the Apple’s farm.”

“I'll do it.”

“Are you sure? I could get somepony else,” Twilight commented “I do get an allowance from Princess Celestia for food for the month.”

“You could ask the princess for about; say ten bits a week,” Spike suggested “And perhaps take two as kind of payment.”

“Then I'll ask her for twenty for your salary and take four from you,” Twilight decided “Does that sound fair to you; Brian?”

“It does. That way; I am able to have a place to work and a small portion of my pay goes to rent. Just one question; is there a bank to deposit money at?”

“Due to how small Ponyville is; we don't have a bank,” Applejack explained

“Other cities such as Manehattan do; and they have individual accounts for anypony that wants one,” Rarity added

“And of course, you know the castle has one,” Dash said, pointing out the obvious

“Well; that puts a damper on that. I'll just have to be careful with the money.”

“I'll start paying you next week at the first of the month,” Twilight decided

“That's fine. It'll give us time to get the furniture.”

Throughout the week; Twilight headed over to a furniture store to check out new options for the library. Celestia gave Twilight permission to spruce up the library any way she saw necessary; regardless of price

“What about this,” Spike asked

“What do you think; Brian,” Twilight asked, passing off the question

“I'd choose something practical. The tables we have are fine; we're now just looking at chairs. Think about it this way; you'll want a chair that you can sit in for a while in comfort.”

“You are looking for comfortable chairs,” the salespony asked “Try that section against the wall.”

Looking at the design of chairs; Brian was reminded of home. Quite a few seemed like recliners; only without the necessary function. Despite the permission from Celestia; Twilight didn't want to have items that were too expensive and chose the best design for cheapest cost.

“These four are all you need,” the salespony asked

“Yes. These are heading to Golden Oak Library,” Twilight explained

“I'll have them delivered later,” the salespony decided

3 Dating Woes

As the day approached for his first date; Brian was growing extremely nervous. Despite the work he was doing; he needed time to relax and think; and found himself meditating frequently. The night before; Spike wanted to ask Brian something; but was surprised at the sight. Brian was sitting on the floor with his rear hooves underneath and not moving.

“Twilight; could you come here for a moment,” Spike called

“What is it,” she asked

“It's Brian. I came by to ask him something; but found him like this,” Spike answered motioning towards the room

“Are you okay,” she demanded “Say something! Anything!”

“Some…thing. Any…thing.”

“Oh Celestia! Don't ever do that again! Whatever that was,” she chastised, shaking him “What exactly was that?”

“Meditation. It was something to calm me down.

“Why would you do that,” she asked

“It's part of my old habits. It also goes with a motto I live by.”

“Oh; a lesson,” she said cheerfully “Spike; take a note. What is this motto?”

“Tranquilo. Assen Na Yo.”

“And what does that mean,” she inquired

“Um; how do you spell that,” Spike asked

“Here. I'll write it down for you.”

“Thanks. I couldn't figure it out,” Spike answered sheepishly

“So; what exactly does that mean,” Twilight asked again

“Relax. Take it easy.”

“Twilight can't do that,” Spike commented “She panics at even the smallest thing.”

“I can too relax,” she argued

“How many times have you freaked out over the smallest thing,” Spike countered “And how many times have you needed to reorganize the library?”

“The library needs to be reorganized every so often. It gives patrons more time to browse the books,” she argued

“It makes more of a hassle for them to look through the shelves instead; than just finding the books,” Spike argued

“In regards to the second point of organization; your OCD is getting better.”

“I don't have OCD,” she argued “What is this ‘OCD’?”

“Obsessive Compulsive Disorder. In short; you have to keep doing something over and over again. Considering the bookshelves haven't been reorganized since we changed them, I’d say you were getting better.”

“You're right. I need to try and relax a bit,” she said, calming down “Maybe I should try your idea of mediation. For now; I'd suggest you get to sleep. Your date’s tomorrow.”

“You're right,” Brian said through a yawn “I am tired.”

Out of habit, Brian woke up at 5 am the next morning and decided to head outside and train. Even in another world he considered martial arts to be important.

“Well, it’s a new form but at least I can still train,” he thought to himself

After an hour of training, Brian decided it would be best to jump in the shower before his date. Smelling like sweat didn't make a good impression on others. With that done; he thought it would be a nice surprise to make breakfast for Twilight and Spike.

“You’re up early. Is that normal for you,” Twilight asked "What are you making?"

“At home I’m usually up early to train. New home but some things I like to keep the same,” he answered "As for the latter question; it's called 'Food Surprise'."

"And what is that," Spike asked

"It's food...surprise," Brian deadpanned

At 7 am there was a knock at the door which caused him to answer it. As he opened it, Octavia stood there with her cello at her side.

“Good morning,” Brian said with a bow
“Are you ready to go,” Octavia asked

“I am. Lead the way,” he said

Once they got to the theatre to practice they found they were the first musicians to arrive although the conductor arrived first as usual.

“We’re here earlier than usual. Most times I’m just shy of being late,” Octavia said sheepishly

“Well, to quote an old orchestra teacher I had: ‘To be early is to be on time. To be on time is to be late’. It definitely is accurate,” Brian responded

“It most certainly is. I wish more members of the orchestra were as early as you, Miss Melody and Mr.,” the conductor, Symphony Maestro commented

“Dragnov. Brian Dragnov, sir,” Brian answered

“I hope you don’t mind if Brian joins us for practice today,” Octavia asked

“Well, judging by your cutie mark, I'm guessing you are good at art and music,” Symphony asked Brian

“I am. I’ve played cello for twelve years and in the last three I’ve added guitar,” Brian answered

“Feel free to join us for rehearsal. Are there any songs you’d like to play,” Symphony asked

“Since we’re the only ones here, there is something you should know. I’m not from Equestria originally. I won’t get into the details but some of the songs I know are from my home,” Brian explained

“I hope to hear some during practice,” Symphony decided

“I will definitely do that; sir.”

During practice Octavia handed Brian a copy of the sheet music they were playing and although having never played the piece, followed along masterfully.

“Alright, split into your groups to compose,” Symphony said addressing the orchestra

“Brian, you’ll join with us. This is Harpo, Beauty and Frederic,” she said introducing him to her friends

“Nice to meet you all,” Brian replied
Brian took a couple pages of blank sheet music and wrote from memory two wrestling themes he liked; ‘Fight’ and ‘Catch Your Breath’. The two did sound similar to one another that they could be linked together with ease.

“Finished already? Most ponies can’t get that much in a short amount of time,” Frederic said sarcastically

“My mind is like a jukebox with music playing constantly. All I need to do is just write out the notes,” Brian replied, causing some dumbfounded looks

“Well, something written that fast will probably sound like crap,” Frederic added sarcastically

“Our visitor for the day, Mr. Brian Dragnov has a piece he’d like to play for you,” Symphony said

“The piece is titled ‘Fight to Catch Your Breath’. Enjoy,” Brian stated

After finishing the piece, Brian received a standing ovation from the orchestra. He was thankful that he was the only one that knew the songs as he really didn’t want to explain how knew them.
Once practice was finished; Octavia decided to treat Brian to lunch. As they were leaving Brian could hear Frederic saying something behind his back and forced himself not to say anything he could regret later.

“Sorry about Frederic. Sometimes he thinks that he’s Celestia’s gift to music. Don’t take anything he said to heart as he wanted to rile you up. When you played, he actually was surprised at how good the piece sounded,” Octavia said reassuringly

“Thank you. Even as we were leaving Fred seemed to have something to say. I just wish he said it to me not behind my back,” Brian answered

“Come on. Let’s get lunch. My treat,” she said leading them to a restaurant

Once they were seated, Brian looked at the menu and decided on a burger and fries. He had to remind himself that this world differed from the cartoon slightly in terms of food.

“May I take your order,” the waitress asked

“I would like a burger and fries with a chocolate shake please,” Brian answered

“And for you ma'am,” the waitress asked Octavia

“The same please. Thank you very much,” Octavia said

As they ate, Brian started to think that he was having fun with Octavia. They had something in common they enjoyed, in terms of music and this was their first ever date, which evened the playing field.
At home, he realized that even with his accomplishments it meant nothing. In his mid twenties with no girlfriend to speak of made him feel like a loser in the eyes of others. People he went to school with were married and others had children of their own while he had nothing. Shaking the nagging thoughts from his head, Brian went back to eating in peace.

“Bit for your thoughts,” Octavia offered

“Thinking about the difference between here and home. There, I feel like a virgin loser while here, I feel like I have more of an ability to change that,” he answered

“Well, I suppose I can help you change that,” she said with a sly grin

Brian had to beat his chest to prevent himself from choking at what she suggested. Sex was the last thing he expected to hear so early. It felt even stranger coming from someone who was raised to be prim and proper.

“It wouldn’t be right away of course but eventually as we get to know more about each other,” she clarified

“Sounds good. I’d rather get to know more about you as well,” he answered

As they finished and were about to pay, Brian pulled out his lucky coin.

“Shall we flip for it? Heads I pay, tails you pay,” he suggested, tossing the coin

The coin landed on his hoof with the clean heads facing upwards and he stowed the coin back in his pouch as he pulled out the bits to pay for their lunch.

“Here you go, twenty bits. Thank you very much,” Brian said

As they left Octavia turned to him and said, “you didn’t have to pay. I said I’d treat us.”

“I know but I decided to pay instead. With all the work I’ve been doing for Twilight, she paid me enough to have some money to spare. At home it’s customary for the male to pay for the food,” Brian answered

“Can I see that coin you used,” she asked “Two headed, scars on one side. I don't see any tail on this.”

“Heads I win, tails you lose,” he answered simply “The tail refers to the reverse of the coin.”

Walking Octavia home, they agreed to meet the next day for a second date. This time; she offered to let him pick where they went. He really felt the pressure to find anything and sought help.

“Welcome back,” Twilight said “How'd it go?”

“Not too badly; I'd say. Just out of curiosity; do you have a suggestion for where to go on a date tomorrow?”

“What exactly did you want to do for activities,” she asked, summoning a map

“I’m not sure exactly. I was thinking someplace fun.”

“Depending on what you're looking for; there's a bowling alley or arcade that might be what you're looking for,” she explained

“What's in the arcade? That is; if you've been there?”

“I haven't been there in a while; but they had racing games and shooting games last time.”

“I didn't expect to see car racing or shooting.”

“Well; Ponyville might not be perfect; but we have some modern technological advances. The games are based on fictional ideas such as carriages with wheels that do not have anypony pulling them. Even the shooting is just for fun,” she replied

Armed with the information; he had an idea for their second date. Brian walked down the street to Vinyl and Octavia’s house to pick up his date. Once he got there and knocked on the door, he was unnerved when Vinyl opened it.

“He’s here,” Vinyl called over her shoulder

Moments later Octavia appeared and Brian was surprised she wasn’t wearing her usual bowtie.

“Ready to go,” he asked

“Lead the way,” she answered

As they walked down the street, Octavia started to recognize where they were.

“Ponyville arcade? I haven't been here is so long,” she exclaimed “My parents took me here when I was a filly.”

“I asked Twilight about going somewhere fun and she mentioned the arcade. I wouldn't have known you have been here before,” Brian answered

Heading inside, Brian found the place divided into two sections one with video arcades and the other contained various games of skill. Looking around caused his eyes to fall on one of his favorite games; skeet ball.

“Cool. I haven't played skeet ball in a while. Would you like to play a game,” he asked

“Sure; just take it easy on me,” Octavia answered

As they took their positions at the front of the game Brian grabbed the first ball and arced it to the right and scored 100 points while Octavia scored 75. His second ball has too much spin so it just landed in the 25 while she scored 100.

Brian decided to throw the game with the last three balls by just throwing hard enough to score points but not the bigger amounts. While he scored three in the 25; she managed to land another in the 100 and the final two in the 75 leading to a final score of 200 to 425.

“That was fun even though you were going easy on me,” she answered

“I just play for fun, not score.”

Octavia walked them over to the games of skill, specifically the ‘baseball toss’. Hanging on the side of the cabinet was a stuffed musical note she saw and liked.

“Can we try the game, please? There’s a prize I really like,” she asked

“Sure. Throw the ball hit the bottles,” Brian answered

The carney handed him three balls and Brian threw the first knocking the bottles down. He decided to throw the other two at the other sets of targets scoring all three.

“Winner. Triple winner. Which prizes would you like,” the carney said

“May I get the musical note please,” Brian asked

“Two more,” the carney said

“Do you happen to have any other musical note designs?”

“I do. Please take your pick,” he answered withdrawing different plushies

“These two, if you don’t mind,” Brian asked, picking a set of black eighth notes and a pink and blue treble and bass clef shaped like a heart

“Of course. Thank you,” the carney said
Octavia stored the prizes in her saddlebags as they chose their next game.

“Want to race,” he asked gesturing to a pair of racing cabinets

“Sure. This time no holding back.”

As he stepped inside the game cabinet, Brian was reminded of home and automatically felt comfortable with the controls.

“Ready,” he asked

“You bet,” she called back

Once the race started, Brian automatically shifted into higher gear and was able to pass most of the cars. Heading into the final corner of the track, he threw the car sideways and drifted to the finish line. The remaining laps were the same with Octavia following behind him at every turn. At the very last moment, Brian was unable to straighten his car quick enough and she managed to pass him in a narrow margin.

“That was tough. I didn’t think I’d win. Where did you learn to drive like that,” she commented

“At home I played a lot of racing games; both street and track based. Street racing is easier to drift in,” he explained

“Remind me not to challenge you to a race. Up for another game,” she mused

“Yeah, it’s your pick,” Brian answered

She led them over to a shooting gallery which Brian was dumbfounded by. The rifle resembled ones seen in the Wild West; but lacked its trigger guard and the trigger itself was wider. He was taught marksmanship by his father, who was in the military; but Octavia didn't seem to be the kind to have shot anything before. As they took their spots and started firing, Brian noticed she missed a few of her targets while he hit everything.

“How'd you get so good,” she asked

“My old man was in the military and taught me. I entered quite a few competitions as a teenager and won every time I did,” he answered

Since they each won two games, they decided on one final game. Seeing a fighting game, it was agreed to play a best of 5 series.

“Pony Kombat? This’ll be fun,” he said

“Good luck,” she said

To keep things fair, each fight would be randomized in terms of both characters and stages. Having played the MK series at home, Brian knew every combo and won the first two games rather handedly. The next two were won by Octavia with a combination of luck and button mashing. The final game ended in a tie as both characters had the same amount of health remaining as the timer ran out.

“Well, that sucked,” he said casually

“Why? It was fun.”

“It was; but I’ve never had a game go to the time limit. Every time I’ve played, someone is dead with plenty of time to spare,” he admitted

“There’s a first for everything,” she answered

“True. I just don't get that lucky.”

Deciding they played enough, it was agreed they would get something to eat before heading home.

“There’s a place down the street my family took me to when I was younger. From what I remember they were the only place that served seafood,” Octavia said

“Sounds good to me. Lead the way,” Brian answered

After they walked inside and were given their menus, Brian saw fish and chips and knew his order already.

“Can I take your orders?”

“Fish and chips please,” Brian answered

“The same for me please,” Octavia added

“Two fish and fries coming up.”

While their food was being cooked, Octavia asked him the question that was bugging her since they ordered, “what did you mean by chips?”

“At home, we have places that serve fish and chips. In the country of England at home; fries are called chips so when they were brought to America where I live, the term remained,” he answered

Five minutes later, the food was delivered and Brian had to hold himself back from devouring the food and take his time. Battered and right out of the deep fryer, Brian ripped a small piece to taste it and he wasn’t disappointed.

“Best fish I’ve had in quite some time,” he said

“Agreed and I really haven't been here in so long, I’ve forgotten how good fish can taste,” Octavia responded

After they finished, and with some literal arm twisting by Octavia resulting in Brian having a sore spot, he relented and allowed her to pay for lunch as he paid for all the arcade games.

“You know, you didn’t have to twist my arm if you didn’t want me to pay,” he said still rubbing his arm

“You paid for enough the past couple of days so I felt like I should at least pay for lunch.”

Brian escorted Octavia home where they saw Vinyl waiting outside.

“Have fun you two,” Vinyl asked

“We did. In fact we have something for you,” Octavia said passing her roommate the plush eighth notes

“That is so cool! I’ve never had a plush before; let alone a musical note. What did you get,” Vinyl said hugging her new plush

“This is mine,” Octavia said withdrawing the heart

“Well, that definitely fits you two musical lovebirds,” Vinyl said with a grin

“And finally,” Octavia said pulling out the single plush note

“Mine,” Brian answered tucking it under his wing.

“Oh! Before I forget, Octy, I have a letter for you,” Vinyl said levitating it towards her “It's from the princesses.”

“I’m invited to a party at the castle in a two days. And I’m going to be picked up in a chariot. What about pyou Brian,” Octavia said reading

“When I get home, I’ll probably have Twilight waiting for me telling me that I’m going too,” he predicted

Once he got to the library, Twilight was outside waiting for him like he predicted.

“I hate being right,” he said out loud

“Right about what? I just received,” Twilight started

“A letter from Celestia about a party in 48 hours and I’m invited,” Brian finished

“Are you psychic,” she asked

“No, but ‘I can see the future’. Seriously though; Octavia received the same thing and I know you are the first to get one.”

“You can predict the future,” she asked dumbfounded

“No, it’s a joke from home,” he explained

“Okay, but yes, I did receive a party invite for the six of us and you. Celestia didn’t know you and Octavia were together and sent hers separately.”

“Well, I guess I've got no choice about going but I’m not wearing a stinking ‘monkey suit’. I’ve worn those enough times,” Brian said

“Why would you wear a suit that looks like a monkey,” Spike questioned “Whatever a monkey looks like, that is?”

“At home it’s an insult for a tuxedo. I’ve had to wear suits a few times and disliked them.”

“Well, I’ll help Octavia with selecting a dress for a party,” Twilight said

"Go for it," he answered heading inside to take a nap

On Sunday while Twilight was getting ready for the party, Brian decided to just jump in the shower to clean up and make himself presentable. Walking in the living room he saw Spike pacing.

“Brian, you got to help me. Twilight wants me to go and I can't stand these events,” he said putting a claw in his mouth

“Unfortunately we don’t have a choice; otherwise it’ll be rude to the princesses,” Brian answered

“Yes, it would be rude. You are going and that’s final,” Twilight decided

“Well; I'm not going to dress up; but I think I'll grab my trench coat. It's something than not wearing nothing.”

Once the carriage arrived, Brian helped everyone inside before climbing in last. He was told that a chariot would pick Octavia up and he would see her at the party. At the castle, he jumped down to assist the girls so their dresses did not get messed up. Looking around he spotted Octavia in a blue dress with a black sash around her waist.

“Good evening. You look fantastic,” he said with a bow

“Thank you. I’m surprised you didn't dress up,” she answered

“After wearing suits for so long, I can’t stand the monkey suit. Plus I don’t mind showing off the jacket,” Brian said

Before the two walked inside they overheard a conversation with Blueblood and the others.

“I recommend you stay away from that black pony in the jacket. He seems to be rather odd,” Blueblood said

“Got something to say? Grow a set of balls and say it to my face,” Brian demanded, taking off the jacket

“That’s Prince Blueblood. His aunts are the princesses,” Octavia whispered

"Oh good. I thought his name was 'Count De Money'."

"It's pronounced 'De Monet'," a passing noble scoffed "The nerve of such commoners; Count De Money. I've never heard such a thing."

“I really don’t care to have people talk about me behind my back. If there’s anything else you said, I suggest you apologize now, Doucheblood before I make you,” Brian stated

“It’s Blueblood. Prince Blueblood to be precise. And what are you going to do,” Blueblood asked sarcastically

Hearing someone arguing outside, Celestia and Luna decided it was best to check it out.

“What am I going to do? Imma deck you in the schnoz,” Brian answered bluntly

Blueblood walked towards Brian as the latter raised a hoof and punched the white unicorn in the nose; causing him to be pushed back a few steps and to have a little bloody nose.

“You brute. You actually drew blood,” Blueblood said looking at his hoof with a small red smear on it

Luna and Celestia took him to get cleaned up and as they were leaving Luna’s horn glowed faintly and created a thumbs up causing Brian to laugh.

“Sorry about that. I’ve always hated when someone can’t say something to you directly and goes behind your back. I might have been hasty in punching him but I did tell him to apologize,” Brian said apologetically

“You have nothing to be sorry for, darling. Chivalry is about protecting others,” Rarity said

Heading inside the ballroom Brian saw everyone in attendance backing away from him as if he was Death itself.

“What's wrong? Why’s everyone looking at me as if I’m the Grim frickin’ Reaper,” Brian asked

“Scars and your fur color looks evil,” someone said

“You’ve been serious battles,” another chimed in

“I’ll say this once: I’m not an enemy. I was sent here from the human world by Discord. These scars aren’t from fights but a lightning strike. You judge me by my appearance without knowing anything about me. There’s a saying where I come from; ‘don’t assume because it makes an ass out of you and me’ and that’s what I see. I didn’t expect to be liked by everyone but don’t treat me like an outcast due to events that were out of my control,” Brian stated, addressing the crowd

“That was the reason I invited you here. I thought that by introducing you to some of these ponies it might reduce fear,” Celestia said

Brian decided to sit out of the dancing for a little while to give everyone some time to relax. In the meantime; he threw the jacket back on to cover up.

“Brian; let’s dance,” Octavia said dragging him to the dance floor

Hearing a waltz made things easier as he stood up on his hind legs and had Octavia follow his lead. The sight of the two of them caused the floor to empty and he didn’t care. While he wasn’t that interested in dancing, he made things up as they danced.

“Where’d you learn to dance like that,” Octavia asked

“Home, plus I threw some parts of others in there as well.”

“Shall we get something to eat? All that dancing made me hungry,” she said

“Sounds good,” he said spotting a table with hors d'oeuvres

'It’s not the best but something is better than nothing,' he thought

After the party was over and the guests dispersed, Twilight and company were asked to remain as there was something that needed to be discussed.

“First off, I’m not apologizing for decking Blueblood. He had some rude remarks about me he should have said to my face. I did tell him to apologize or else,” Brian said frankly

“Chivalry from your home and here are a little different. I don’t know things are there, but here in Equestria, there is a vast difference between the number of mares and stallions. In fact, when you offered to pay for your date with Octavia, some people actually thought it was rude for you to pay,” Celestia explained

“I’d apologize but I won’t. It may be rude but I was raised as a gentleman. Paying for something may be looked down upon here; but it’s not going to change. I’d rather others judge me by my actions not my appearance,” Brian said

“Princess Celestia, although I did have some aversion to it, I don’t mind if Brian pays for something on our dates as he did say that that was how he was raised and it’s not easy to change something like that,” Octavia argued

“And he did help my friends out,” Twilight said “And is overseeing the book checkout at home.”

“He helped me feed the animals even if he played a prank on Angel,” Fluttershy added

“What prank,” Luna asked curiously

“Fluttershy’s bunny Angel kept kicking me so I asked Discord for a fake rabbit's foot that freaked Angel out” Brian answered “Although the events prior were my fault.”

“What did you do,” Celestia asked

“When I was the griffin; I killed and ate a rabbit that just so happened to be Angel’s brother Wyatt.”

“Overall, it looks like you helped everyone, Brian. By the way, how’s Ignis doing,” Luna asked, changing the subject

“Who’s this ‘Ignis’ fella,” Applejack asked

“A Nightmare form that I have. He’s still locked up; but I’m guessing that some time soon I'm going to end up releasing him,” Brian said sadly

“Is this another one of those ‘I can see the future’ jokes,” Twilight asked curiously

“No, I’m only guessing. Honestly, I hope I’m wrong,” he said

“What's Ignis look like,” Celestia asked

“He doesn’t have a form but apparently can become whatever I need,” Brian answered

“Hopefully you don’t release it without control. We remember what happened when my sister ran wild,” Celestia answered

“Before this ends; I, Photo Finish, must get a picture with everyone,” the photographer Photo Finish stated “I must capture…da magicks.”

Brian was hesitant but was dragged into the middle with Octavia on his right, Spike on his left and three of the ‘mane six’ flanking them with Celestia and Luna in the back.

“No, no, no. Dis won't do,” Photo mused “Take off da jacket.”

“If I'd have known how much trouble this jacket would have caused; I wouldn't have bothered.”

“Nonsense; darling,” Rarity argued “Good work deserves to be shown.”

“That's right,” Octavia added “You look good in it.”

Following the picture, Photo Finish also asked him for an interview and he briefly said that he was a human sent there by Discord after the unfortunate death of his parents.

“Thank you for the interview. The paper will be ready in a day or two,” Photo Finish said leaving “I; Photo Finish…must VANISH!”

“Princess Celestia, do you mind if tomorrow I went to see the training your guards go through,” he asked

“It is fine with me but you need to ask Commander Hawk as he runs the course,” she answered “Just as a reminder; all of you can stay here in the castle if you'd like.”

4 Hard Work

The next day Brian asked to see the course the guards trained on. Some obstacles were similar to home but after looking at it he wasn’t impressed. Rings and balance poles were being used to ‘train’ the guards; and he felt they were lacking in discipline. It was no wonder Celestia has to use Twilight and company to solve her problem because the guards seemed to be there for aesthetic purposes.

“Permission to use the obstacle course, sir,” Brian asked Commander Hawk

“You want to try? Permission granted,” Commander Hawk replied

“Could you help me with this,” Brian asked holding a length of cloth

“What in Celestia’s name is that for,” Hawk demanded

“A challenge. I wanted to tie my wings down so I’m not tempted to use them,” Brian answered

“Very well. I’ll help you,” Hawk decided, giving in

Having his wings wrapped would seem to be a hindrance to others but Brian really didn’t notice it as he ran. The hoops were first and Brian grabbed the first ring and dove through the remaining four.
On the balance poles, Brian was used to training on those at home that he was doing hand springs across. He was so light going over the poles that not one of the dozen flexed under his weight which caused many of the trainees to drop their jaws in shock. As he approached the rope swing, Brian tried to just swing through and use very little momentum to get through to the other side. Waiting for him was the ten foot wire crawl, which although similar to home, this was just plain metal wire suspended on a wooden frame which he passed with ease. The final obstacle, the ten foot wall climb was easy as he ran towards the wall and managed to plant a foot near the halfway point and used his momentum to propel over the wall and to the finish.

“New record! You clocked in at 1:45, beating Captain Shining Armor’s record by fifteen seconds,” Command Hawk explained

“Too easy. The obstacle courses I’ve run at home were harder. Princess Celestia, if you allow me, I wish to make an entirely new and tougher course for the recruits to train on,” Brian commented

“Agreed. Who are you going to have helping out with construction,” Celestia asked

“I’m going to have Discord help me as he can summon any number of clones to assist.”

“After it is complete I have one request, allow my sister and I to be the first to run the course,” she decided

“That’s fine if the two of you wish to run it first,” he answered

The next day after sleeping in a guest room, Brian walked to the field and summoned Discord.

“Discord, can you help me a little?”

“What can I do for you,” Discord asked

“Two things. One; could you place the field in an alternate reality so we aren’t disturbed and two; would you mind helping me out? I figured your clones would make construction easier,” Brian answered

“Of course. The Chaos Construction Crew is ready when you are,” he said snapping his fingers

“Chaos Construction? Well; I'm glad I have the right man for the job.”

“Just remember; when your construction is confusing; Chaos will make it easier,” Discord finished

“That's good. I wasn't expecting that,” Brian said laughing

“Thank you. I do aim to please,” Discord replied, making a very exaggerated bow

The two began working on the obstacle course. Discord summoned piles of wood that they would use as needed. The first obstacle constructed was a set of metal parallel bars. Two dozen tires were summoned with half being used to follow the parallel bars. Brian kept the walls but added a small five foot wall and modified the ten foot wall with ropes in order to aid climbing. He also liked the wire crawl but changed the length to fifty feet and replaced the wire with actual barbed wire.

“Oh, that looks painful,” Discord commented, seeing the barbed wire

“As long as no one's stupid enough to hit it,” Brian answered

“Next on our list,” Discord asked

“The fifty foot cargo net and the log sets next.”

With that, the two of them set up the next obstacles with Discord settings the poles in the ground and Brian directing. The log sets that followed were easier with three logs set for balance while a log piles was set as the next challenge.

“Let’s take a break. We have all the time in the world,” Discord said pulling a picnic basket out of nowhere

“We’re a third of the way done,” Brian answered

“I never would have thought a course could be this hard. Are they all like this?”

“The Navy SEALs are one of the best and I want to put these guys through hell. Besides the original was a cakewalk. They’re lucky I don’t put them through the entire program,” Brian explained

“Old Sunbutt wouldn't like you torturing her guards. Do you want to finish faster?” Discord said with a grin

“Faster, what to you mean,” Brian asked

“This,” Discord replied, opening a portal

From where they left off, Discord copied the remaining obstacles with little effort. At Brian’s suggestion; a bubble was placed around the track to remove any possibility of using magic or flight to make things easier. After they finished , Brian invited the princesses and Shining Armor to participate in the course before the guards.

“Alright, listen up. This course is based on the United States Navy SEALs and will be the hardest course you have ever attempted. There will be no magic or flight to complete this course. In fact, you will be running this on your back legs to make this even more of a challenge.”

“From the start you will propel yourself over the parallel bars before running through the tires. Next are the walls five foot and ten foot, respectively. The first is an easy jump while the other requires you to use the rope to get over. Next, you might recognize this obstacle with a change. This is barbed wire attached and it will cut you if you get close, so keep down."

“The fifty foot cargo net climb and the balance beams are next. The log piles you see scattered around the course will have you running over them shouting ‘Equestria’ as you go over them. The transfer rope requires you to climb up one rope before using the ring to transition to the other rope. The next is called the ‘dirty name’ for a reason. You jump from the shorter to the higher log and run the second set of ‘Equestria’ logs.”

“Continuing on, you come to the weaver, you will crawl the length of the ladder going over and under the bars alternating on each. Next up is the Burma bridge. Climb up one rope and walking the middle rope before climbing down followed by the final ‘Equestria’ log climb.
The tower you see before you is the ‘slide for life’. Climb up the tower and crawl down the rope to the bottom. Hit the rope swing to the balance log before the monkey bars. Simply put one hoof in front of the other to get across before landing on the other balance logs. Continue through the tires and jump the incline over the back. The spider wall is easy. Use the hand and foot rails to cross to the other side before jumping the final vaults and running back to the start."

"This is the entire course and it is timed. You must complete this in under twelve minutes or else,” Brian finished

“Or what,” one of the guards asked

“You begin pushing the deck 150 times along with 100 sit-ups,” Brian responded

“Pushups and sit-ups? That’s not much of a punishment,” the guard said sarcastically

“I could put through the entire training. See how you do after running miles, lifting logs and being in the water,” Brian countered

“No thanks,” the guard said shutting up

“Any other questions,” Brian asked

“What’s SEAL stand for,” Shining Armor asked

“Sea, Air and Land. They can swim into an area, or be air dropped from planes,” Brian replied

“You did say that my sister and I would be first,” Celestia reminded

“Of course. When you’re ready go ahead. Shining, you want to go next?”

“Definitely. Time me for your benchmark,” Shining replied proudly

After the three had their fun and Shining set his benchmark at under five minutes; the rest of the guards went one by one.

“Damn, that was worse than the original,” one of the guards complained

“Agreed. I’ll never make fun of earth ponies and their strength,” another added, collapsing after he finished

“Commander Hawk, I turn over command and training of the guards to you. Think you can do it,” Brian commented

“Of course I can,” Hawk replied proudly “I didn't serve twenty four years in the Canterlot military for nothing.”

“Brian, before you leave I’d like to ask how you know so much about this,” Celestia asked

“My father was a Navy Captain and SEAL instructor. He put me through this as well as marksmanship with pistols and rifles,” Brian explained

“Well, my sister and I are proud to promote you to Captain in the Equestrian military,” Celestia said tapping a hoof over Brian’s shoulders

"Thank you very much; Princess Celestia, Princess Luna,” he said with a bow

Heading to the castle where he had a room waiting for him, Brian was told to head to the library after lunch where he found Twilight waiting for him.

“Do you know anything about magic, Brian?”

“Jack shit,” he answered bluntly

“Well, I’m going to teach you something that Rainbow Dash doesn’t know,” she answered

“Oh? Sorry about the rudeness but I know nothing and I’m surprised Dash hasn’t learned this,” Brian mused

“I tried teaching her but she was too impatient. As you know there are three different tribes of ponies with their own type of magic.”

“Earth ponies control the ground and the like, and have better strength than others. Unicorns have magic and Pegasi control weather and can walk on clouds,” he simplified

“Correct; but let me expand on that answer. Unicorns have active magic, meaning they can cast spells at will but most unicorns can't do much unless their special talent is magic. For example, if one unicorn had a fire based cutie mark then they would be good at fire type magic while a unicorn with say a needle and thread cutie mark wouldn't have much skill with magic. Pegasi do have control over weather but have a special version of levitation they can use,” Twilight explained “And as for earth ponies; everything you said is true.”

“I knew unicorns could use levitation but didn’t think pegasi could do that.”

“Like I said, there is a special type of levitation. By creating a small gust of wind under the object it is possible to lift it. I was asked by the princesses to teach this to you,” she finished

The two of them left the castle library and headed outside to the courtyard to train.

“We’re going to start with something small first. Try lifting this feather,” Twilight said setting it on the ground

“Any tips to start with,” he asked

“Try extending your magic out,” she suggested

Brian closed his eyes and extended a wing out towards the feather. Without having experience of witnessing anything floating; the first attempt was a bust.

“Try again,” she suggested

“This is hard.”

“Magic isn't something that is easy,” she countered “Besides; this hasn't been seen in centuries.”

“Alright; I'll try again. This time; I'm going to try things my way.”

For the second attempt; he imagined a hand being created and managed to summon a small twister to lift the feather and direct it towards Twilight.

“You did it! This is something that was been forgotten for ages by pegasi. You are learning ancient magic,” she said excitedly “Why don't you try again to see if you can repeat the feat?”

“I want to challenge myself this time. Could you set six feathers on the ground, please?”

During the advanced feather test; one tornado was summoned; and split into multiple smaller versions. To Twilight’s surprise; the tornadoes actually split apart and reformed constantly; letting the feathers ‘dance’ in midair.

“That is so impressive,” she said hugging him “I've never seen such control.”

“Perhaps now; I can try something heavier. Do you happen to have book I can use?”

“Are you sure? Moving to books from feathers is quite a leap,” she commented

“I'm sure. If I can levitate a book; maybe I can move on to even harder challenges.”

“Just don’t push yourself too hard,” she cautioned “This doesn't have to be learned all at once.”

“I know; but I'm challenging myself more than anything.”

“If you believe you can do it,” she commented, releasing a sigh

She withdrew a book from her saddlebags and set it on the ground. Instead of closing his eyes, he raised a hoof towards the book to direct the twister and was again successful.

“Congrats. You are learning at an advanced rate. Not to disappoint you; but you would have to keep practicing to determine the limits of your ability,” Twilight said hugging him

“There’s one thing I want to try now if you don’t mind. Lifting a feather and book aren’t bad but I want to try lifting a pony,” he decided “And you're the only one here beside me.”

“Me? Are you sure? You should really practice with other objects before lifting a pony,” she said flustered

With full concentration, Brian managed to summon multiple twisters and lifted Twilight over fifteen feet in the air before momentarily stopping the momentum. Just as gravity would take her down; a second tornado lowered her instead.

“Amazing! You really have learned something that has been lost for ages,” she said floating back down

“I think I’m going to show Dash what I’ve learned and she missed out on,” he said adding “Thank you for teaching me.”

Brian walked to the throne room and decided to show off what he learned. He opened the door and created multiple small twisters and used those to propel himself through the room to the princesses.

“Congratulations on your accomplishment. You have managed to learn something that has been lost to time for quite a while,” Celestia said

“You are the first pegasi to learn something that really was a lost art. Unicorns have always had their magic and earth ponies have better strength than the others but pegasi now only know how to use clouds for weather,” Luna explained

“It’s a shame something like that has died out over the centuries,” Brian mused

“It is and it isn’t at the same time. The same pegasi that may have helped their friends using gusts of wind to lift objects were the same ones that used lightning to attack others and tornadoes to destroy,” Celestia replied sadly

“They why teach me this,” he questioned, cocking an eyebrow

“You aren’t the kind of pony to use it for nefarious means. Showing Rainbow Dash is different than using it harm others,” Celestia said

“How’d you know I,” he started

“Twilight attempted to teach it to her only for Dash’s impatience got the best of her.”

“Well, I do plan on showing her,” he said leaving “I'm surprised you aren't second guessing whether or not I actually would harm someone.”

“When I looked into your dreams; I saw no ill will to anypony,” Luna countered

“Fair enough. I had to ask; although I don't care to harm others unless necessary.”

Brian and Twilight boarded the train back to Ponyville and as usual he fell asleep on the way. Once they pulled in to the station, the other five and Spike were waiting for them.

“Darling, your interview made the newspaper,” Rarity said handing it to him

“Let’s see, ‘The mysterious black and blue pegasus Brian Dragnov was reported to have been sent here from another world populated by humans by Discord after the untimely deaths of his parents. The scars that adorn his arms and chest are not from battles as many have assumed but a lightning strike’,” he said, reading aloud “Well, at least nothing was mentioned about that.”

“Have fun with the guards? I’d love to try the obstacle course you built,” Rainbow Dash commented

“I did have fun training the guards and I want to show you something you missed out on,” Brian answered

“What could I miss out on?”

Brian closed his eyes and summoned a twister and used it to lift himself upwards and float back down.

“That’s awesome! You used the wind,” Dash said excitedly

“I was planning on teaching you but you were too impatient to learn,” Twilight argued

“Let’s head back to town before we draw a bigger crowd,” Applejack suggested looking around, seeing a group forming

Unbeknownst to them, a messenger was taking a copy to the newspaper and passing it along to others until it left Ponyville and entered the Badlands.

♢ The Badlands ♢

“Thank you Gearog, that will be all.”

“Of course ma’am, but are you sure you want to do that?”

“I do. Let’s see: ‘sent from another world’, ‘parents deaths’, ‘human?’ I want to meet this Brian Dragnov for myself, even if it means returning there. I just hope Tirek doesn't destroy the entire town before I arrive.”

The mysterious female headed further into the area and summoned another visitor via projection.

“Master; have you heard?”

“What do you think, my young apprentice,” the projection asked

“He will make a worthy test subject.”

“Very well. Let me know how it goes,” came the reply

“Of course Master.”

● EQUESTRIA ●

Figuring that he had stayed with Twilight long enough and was taught how to use weather to his advantage, Brian decided to write Celestia a letter asking for permission to build a house of his own.

“Princess Celestia said yes,” Spike read

“Can I see the letter she sent back,” Brian asked

“What do you need it for,” Twilight asked

“Schematic for my house,” he answered

Brian drew a simple plan with four bedrooms and two bathrooms and decided to build it on the outskirts of Ponyville where he found plenty of room to work.

“Discord, can you help me,” Brian asked

“Of course. You’re finally growing up,” Discord said wiping a fake tear from his eye

“Yeah, yeah. Let's just get started.”

“Alright; if you insist,” Discord commented

The two drew out the boundary and Discord summoned the materials they would need including wood, screws and concrete. Once they had the posts set up and the concrete poured, they quit so it could harden.

“You’re done already,” Twilight asked shocked

“The house isn’t built. I just poured concrete for the base.”

“What’s concrete,” Spike asked

“Something that allows the house to be built with a sturdy base,” Brian answered

“Why would you need something like that,” Twilight asked

“I wanted my house to be distinct.”

Once the concrete dried, he started getting the frame of the house built and managed to have the base completed. After hearing he was building a house, many of the residents started helping out; including Octavia.

“It looks like we're going to have a good old fashioned barn raising,” Applejack commented

“Darling; this isn't a barn,” Rarity pointed out

“Y'all know what I mean,” AJ replied

“Uh; what are we doing,” someone asked

“The same thing as usual. If you can get the walls raised up; I'll have them nailed to the support posts on the sides.”

Brian had to instruct someone on how to construct the house and with their help managed to have the house finished within a few days. After the exterior was finished with windows and the door; the interior was next with simple rooms with beds placed in two of the rooms. A few ponies who were experienced with plumbing installed the sinks and bathroom fixtures.

“Well, now that your house is finished I’ll be staying here,” Octavia decided

“Vinyl won’t mind,” he asked

“Of course not. She suggested I help my coltfriend,” she replied

“Thank you everyone for the assistance in completing my new house,” Brian said addressing those there

“So this is your house. It’s a lot different than the rest of the town. And what are those things on the roof,” Applejack asked

“I wanted to build this like I would back at home. The foundation is concrete to make the rest of the house sturdy. And those are solar panels attached to the roof,” he said

“What would you need those for,” Rarity asked "They don't look fashionable."

“Instead of using electricity in the house, I can use solar power. It’ll charge during the day so it can be used at night.”

After everyone left and it got late, Brian and Octavia decided to head to bed as they had plans for the next day.

“I have a surprise for you,” she said vaguely

“Oh? What is it?”

“I won't tell you exactly; but we'll be going for a train ride,” she answered

With that; she led him to the train station; before buying two round-trip tickets. A few hours later; they reached the destination of Manehattan.

“Welcome to Manehattan,” she introduced “My family spent time here when I was a filly.”

“Not a bad place to be. Although I never went there; my counterpart is just as busy.”

“I wouldn't be surprised. Stay close and I'll guide you around the town.”

As she led; he was looking around trying to get used to the sights. A variable multitude of ponies were running around the town as long lines of carriages passed by. He had to hold back a laugh as this really reminded of home.

“Hey, a music shop. Mind if we take a look,” he asked

“Sure,” she said

As they walked in, he was suddenly reminded of the music shops at home with the amount of instruments and different sections for woodwind, brass and strings. Brian walked to the string section and saw a beautiful black cello that his eyes immediately fell upon. Picking up the matching bow, he drew it across the strings and played a little rift that caused the owners of the shop to take notice.

“Judging by your cutie mark you’re a musician. How long have you played,” the owner asked

“I’ve played for twelve years total. I've played guitar for three years now,” Brian said

“That cello is normally 250 bits but I’ll set it to you for 175,” the shop owner said

“Here you go sir,” Octavia said withdrawing the money from her saddlebags

Brian opened his mouth to protest but she quickly silenced him with a kiss. Remembering a phrase from home something about a gift horse, he kept mum about it. Once the purchase was finalized; he stuck the cello and bow in a case and strapped it on his back. Although he was a pegasus, he wasn’t used to flying so he kept on the ground.

“Let's get a quick bite to eat at the train station,” she suggested “It'll be about an hour before we catch the next train.”

“Sounds good. I'll pay this time.”

Once they enjoyed the meal of dandelion sandwiches and fries; the train arrived to end the day's journey. With all the excitement; both found themselves falling asleep on the other's shoulder.

“Thank you for buying this for me,” he said, after they got home

“You’re very welcome. I thought it would be a nice surprise for you. Could you play something for me? Nothing you’ve played before but something spur of the moment,” Octavia asked

As he drew the bow across the strings, Brian closed his eyes and let the music guide him as he played. A mix was incorporated included bits of waltzes and other pieces he played so long ago.

“Beautiful. Not having anything in mind is the best method of composing music. Perhaps later we might make some music of our own,” she said with a wink

The next morning; the two of them; along with Vinyl, Spike and the mane-six were invited to Canterlot castle. Octavia and Brian decided to announce themselves as a couple; despite many of their friends already knowing the good news.

“I knew you’d find someone, Tavi,” Vinyl said messing up Octavia’s mane

“And I hoped to find someone. Who would have known it would be in a different world,” Brian added

“It could be considered destiny, you were brought here, Brian. You do make a nice couple,” Celestia said

“I will try not to peek into areas of your dreams you don’t want me to,” Luna said

“Thanks. Somethings should remain private.”

“Anything you'd care to share with me,” Octavia asked curiously

I…um,” he started hesitantly, before quietly muttering “Shit.”

“Well,” Dash asked “We're waiting.”

“Imayhavesleptwithyouasahuman,” he said rather quickly

“What was that,” Vinyl questioned

“Even I didn't catch that,” Pinkie chimed in

Taking a breath to steady himself, Brian said “When I was human; I kind of slept with Octavia.”

“How did you do that,” Octavia inquired

“It was a plush of you. I have a collection consisting of Luna, Twilight, Dash, Vinyl and Octavia.”

“That’s,” Twilight started, looking for the words “Disturbingly interesting. How many other human have plushies of us?”

“I can't answer that. As to the total number; I wouldn't be able to speculate.”

“Well; at least my coltfriend doesn't have to resort to sleeping with a plush,” Octavia said, kissing Brian “You have the real thing.”

“Keep it clean,” AJ begged “There are children present.”

“I'm not a child,” Spike argued “I'm eighteen.”

“I don't think you're a full grown dragon; either,” Twilight argued

“Dragons mature differently. I just need a few years to become a teenage dragon,” Spike added

Nightmare Night

Author's Note

This is just a side chapter revolving around Halloween. Only tangentially related to the main story.
Songs Included:
Sting- Crow Theme w/ Monologue

Nightmare Night

Halloween came around again in Equestria and it was Brian’s favorite holiday. Rarity allowed him to use a sewing machine to create his costume and he decided to go as his favorite wrestler, Sting. Guessing some measurement on the pants, he created a tank top to match out of the same black material Rarity had laying around. He attached a white scorpion to the sides of the outfit.

Seeing the costumes for the five of the mane-six: Starswirl, a Shadowbolt, a scarecrow, Princess Celestia and a clown for Twilight, Dash, AJ, Rarity and Pinkie respectively, Brian was surprised Fluttershy didn’t want to participate. Even Octavia and Vinyl got into the spirit and decided to dress as each other.

That night while everyone headed in town, Brian decided to leave earlier and pay a visit to Fluttershy’s house.

“Go away,” a deep voice called not like Fluttershy

“Incoming,” he called as he opened the door

Walking inside he noticed every source of light was shut and he saw a mass huddled in the corner.

“Fluttershy, is that you,” he asked

“Yes and no,” came the response

“Either way, I come bearing food,” he said throwing an apple towards the shape

“Thank you.”

With a small bit of moonlight Brian managed to see two white fangs that bit into the apple to suck the juice out before eating the remains.

“Vampire,” he asked

“You’re not scared?”

“Upon sensing me, you didn’t charge at me saying something along the lines of ‘I vant to suck your blood’ so I should be fine,” he answered

Fluttershy got up and walked towards him and he could see the difference. Instead of normal pegasi wings she had bat wings and three bats replaced the butterflies in her cutie mark.

“You look good,” he said complimenting her

“No I don't. I'm a monster. I was cursed as a foal that every year on Nightmare Night I change into this. No one else knows so I keep to myself. I’ve never drank blood but I’ve taken many apples,” she said

“Perhaps this year you come out and have fun. No one needs to know this isn’t a costume and I’m certainly not going to tell,” he suggested

“Alright. Call me ‘Flutterbat’ for the night,” Fluttershy said

“Shall we go Ms. Flutterbat,” he asked holding out a hoof

“Sure,” she said grabbing his hoof

The two walked back to the party where they were joined by the others.

“Brian, we wondered where you went,” Octavia said

“Had to pick up a friend,” he answered

“Fluttershy is that you,” Twilight asked

“Flutterbat,” Fluttershy responded

“You’re dressed as a vampony? Awesome,” Dash asked

“And what are you dressed as, Brian,” Rarity asked

“One of my favorite wrestlers from home, Sting,” he said

“What’s that,” Applejack asked

“A person just wearing face paint and clothes.”

The group decided to have fun at the party and everyone but Brian participated in the apple bobbing but he swiped an apple when no one was looking and handed to Flutterbat.

Vinyl and Octavia, jokingly referred to as Vinyl Melody and Tavi Scratch, decided to have a musical showcase with each of them playing the other's instruments. Throughout the week they spent time teaching each other so it would be convincing.

“Vinyl, do you mind if I borrow the cello,” Brian asked

“Go ahead,” she answered

Reciting from memory, Brian planned on playing his favorite wrestling theme.

“When a man's heart is full of deceit it burns up, dies and a dark shadow falls over his soul

From the ashes of a once great man, has risen a curse a wrong that must be righted

We look to the skies for a vindicator, someone to strike fear into the black hearts of the same man who created him the battle between good, and evil has begun

Against an army of shadows, lies a dark warrior the prevailer of good with a voice of silence and a mission of justice, this is Sting,” before he started playing [3].

As he was playing, oblivious to the crowd, Princess Luna descended dressed as Nightmare Moon but remained hidden in a cloud she summoned. Once Brian finished Luna started to laugh and removed the cloud to reveal Nightmare Moon as she landed on stage.

While her act scared many of the ponies, Brian and the others stayed behind.

“Princess Luna, I would like to talk to you later,” Flutterbat said

“Of course my dear Fluttershy,” Luna said

“Bat,” Brian and Fluttershy said simultaneously

“Come again,” Luna asked

“Tonight only its ‘Flutterbat’,” Fluttershy responded

“Sorry, Flutterbat.”

Later that night after everyone went home, Twilight and the others including Luna went to the library to relax. As they were inside, Brian and Spike left the room while the girls changed before being told it was safe to reenter the room.

“Fluttershy, you can remove your costume,” Rainbow Dash said

“I can’t,” Flutterbat replied

“Why not, dear,” Rarity asked

“That’s what I wanted to tell you about earlier, Princess Luna. This isn’t a costume,” Flutterbat said

“You mean you really are a vampony,” Dash asked with a hoof to her throat

“Yes, and don’t worry about me drinking blood. I’ve only drained apples,” Fluttershy explained

“You were the one to visit her first, Brian. Did you know,” Twilight asked

“I saw her fangs glisten in the moonlight after I gave her an apple. She didn’t charge at me wanting blood so I felt okay around Fluttershy,” Brian answered

“How are vamponies in your world, Brian,” Luna asked

“At home vampires are fictional. The origin comes from a man named Vlad Tepes. The Impaler got the nickname by shoving poles up his victims ass and letting them die. He was reported to have actually dined amongst the corpses and dipped his bread into the blood.

The most infamous vampire is Dracula written by Bram Stoker. Many appearances have included vampires being written as children, and rock stars amongst others. Personally, the worst series ever written was,” he added with a shudder, “Twilight.”

“A series named after me,” Twilight asked

“Only a coincidence in names. The series is about a girl who happens to be in love with a vampire while a werewolf is in love with her at the same time. Don’t ask about the series. I read it once and thought it sucked, no pun intended,” he answered

“Why weren’t you scared of her attacking you,” Applejack asked

He looked towards Fluttershy who nodded before he said, “she was huddled in the corner as I came in. While she did tell me to leave, I couldn’t let a friend be alone. Fluttershy didn’t lunge at me so I figured I was okay.”

“How did this happen,” Luna asked

“My mom apparently was bitten when I was born. Instead of it being completely permanent, the change only happens on Nightmare Night. As a foal my parents kept the house dark. Once they found that I prefer apples over blood they made sure to supply me a few to satisfy my appetite. Now you know why I don’t participate in anything this night,” Fluttershy explained

“Unfortunately this is out of my control. Since you have not attacked anyone, you are not considered a danger to anyone,” Luna said

As it was getting late, everyone decided to just have a sleepover as Luna headed back to the castle to continue her royal duties. Once midnight came around Fluttershy changed and everyone saw her fangs retract, wings return to their normal form and her cutie mark return to butterflies.

“Are you okay,” Twilight asked

“A little tired,” Fluttershy said through a yawn

“Alright let’s just head to bed,” Brian said

“Agreed,” everyone said together

After they got up in the morning, everyone agreed not to talk about what transpired the previous night not to worry anyone.

5 Old Foes

After Brian and Octavia announced they were together, he was sitting in the library as his girlfriend had some personal things to attend to.

“Spike, Brian; Celestia needs the three of us at the castle,” Twilight said urgently

“How are we getting there,” Spike asked

“She’s sending a carriage and says it’s urgent,” Twilight replied

“Before we go, I’ll let Octavia know,” Brian said quickly writing a letter “Would you mind sending this to her?”

“Of course. Hand it here,” Spike answered, sending it

Once they got to the castle, they were rushed to the throne room where the princesses were waiting.

“Sorry for summoning you on such short notice; but Tirek is coming and you need to leave, Brian. Before we send you to the forest, there is a ritual were need to complete,” Celestia said

“What kind of ritual and why must I leave,” he asked

“Tirek is after power and with you having a Nightmare form, it’s best if you aren’t here,” Luna answered

“And let me guess, if he took Ignis Tirek becomes the Almighty,” Brian asked

“Something like that. We really don’t want to know what could happen if he gets a hold of you. That’s why we are sending you away,” Celestia added

“Spike, hold out a claw,” Celestia said

“Okay, I guess,” Spike said reluctantly

Luna summoned a blade and used it to cut into Spike’s hand, drawing blood as the cut sealed automatically.

“Princess Luna why,” Twilight started but Celestia held up a hoof to silence her

“Brian, open your mouth and stick out your tongue,” Luna directed

He did what he was told and felt a few drops of blood hit his tongue which caused him to swallow instinctively.

“The ritual is complete,” Celestia said

“What was that about that you needed to give Brian dragon blood,” Twilight demanded

“To temporarily give him the power of a dragon. Mainly it will allow you to receive a single message saying the threat has been removed,” Celestia explained

“Twilight; kick that jerk’s ass,” he said

“Uh, yeah. I’ll try,” Twilight answered hesitantly

“Do or do not. There is no try,” Brian responded simply

“Huh,” Twilight asked

“Movie quote.”

“Oh.”

“Before you leave; there is something else,” a voice said as Discord appeared “In order to keep you entertained; here's a radio for you. It'll play anything you can think of.”

“Anything?”

“Test it out if you don't believe me,” Discord countered

Looking at the boom box that was summoned; Brian took a second to think before a song came out

https://m.

“Really? Out of everything you could think of, you chose THAT,” Discord chastised “For shame.”

“I wanted to think of something annoying. Perhaps this would be better?”

https://m.

“SHUT THIS ANNOYING THING OFF,” Celestia yelled, before shooting a fire blast at it

“Oops. I forgot to mention something,” Discord said casually, as the smoke dissipated “It's indestructible.”

Celestia opened the portal to the Everfree Forest and Brian walked inside. Looking around, he found it was the same spot he landed in originally.

‘Thanks for the survival training, old man,’ he thought

“Well, first and foremost I need shelter,” he said out loud

Brian knew some of the area but decided to look for shelter before anything else. He found a cave and created a makeshift torch to examine the interior in the hopes of not finding unwanted visitors or residents.

“Olly, Olly, oxen bitch,” he called into the cave

Seeing the cave was empty, he set the radio down and went about creating a fire pit inside before venturing out in search of food. About a week later he was startled when he suddenly belched and a green flame appeared along with a message from Celestia.

“What the hell? Oh, a message.”

Tirek has been defeated. You can return to Ponyville

Once he cleaned up the mess he made and attempted to remove any trace of him in the area, Brian jumped in the river to clean up and headed out seeing six familiar faces waiting for him.

“Hiya, hiya! How’s it going,” Brian asked with a childishly high voice akin to Lord Death from Soul Eater

“Let’s head to the castle. There’s some things that need to be discussed,” Twilight said

Brian found out that along with the girls meeting him at the forest, Celestia sent a carriage to bring them to the castle. Once they walked to the throne room; Celestia waved the guards out so they could talk in private.

“First things first,” Twilight started “Notice anything different about me?”

Brian took a couple steps to both sides before giving an answer.

“You apparently now have wings.”

“During the fight with Tirek; our Twilight experienced a surge of magic that transformed her and allowed us to banish him to Tartarus,” Rarity explained

“We defeated Tirek, but he said ‘she is coming’ before leaving. Do you have any idea as to whom Tirek was referring to,” Twilight asked

“Yes. Her name is Lucy. She is the same age as I am and as a foal she got into learning forbidden magic. Lucy would kill rabbits and other small creatures to resurrect them,” Celestia explained

“You mean she’s a necromancer,” Twilight asked causing Celestia to nod

“Buck me,” Rainbow Dash said

“Fuck me sideways,” Brian added to which everyone had looked at him oddly. “What? It’s a favorite movie quote.”

“Anyways, after I became an alicorn and long before I banished Luna, I had banished Lucy to Tartarus along with Tirek where they now escaped,” Celestia continued

“According to Tirek, the two of them had been out for at least a decade where they went their separate ways,” Rarity added

“While you were fighting Tirek, we received a message with a simple statement ‘I’m coming’ written on it along with a copy of Brian’s interview with his image crossed out,” Luna said, passing it to him

“Well, ain’t that just fucking peachy!? I happen to have an enemy that just so happens to be some ancient unicorn! If she wants me, I'll be the one to fight her,” Brian replied sarcastically

“Why you? We have the Elements of Harmony,” Applejack asked

“No offense, but this is one time where they aren't going to help. Yeah, normally you could purify whomever you are fighting or attempt to banish Lucy a second time, but it’s not going to work this time. She managed to escape Hell,” Brian started

“Tartarus,” Twilight corrected

“Hell, once,” he continued “and she can do it again. I'll send her back on a one-way trip,” Brian said angrily balling up a hoof

“We don’t kill others,” Celestia warned

“You don’t, but I do. Remember, I’m human; first and foremost, so I can and will. Lucy escaped banishment and will return again. The dead can't return and I doubt there are anyone else that can resurrect the dead,” Brian argued

“Seeing as she had a copy of your interview, we can reasonably assume that she’ll figure out some way to attempt to resurrect your parents,” Luna said

“And I’ll destroy anything she summons in order to get to the puppet master,” Brian decided

A black cloaked unicorn, Lucy, whose cutie mark was a pair of crossed scythes blades outward with a skull in front had heard a rumor about a black pony that happened to lose his parents is now living in Ponyville and decided to return and see if the rumor is true.

Having been around before the rise of Celestia as princess caused Lucy to be banished to Tartarus after her use of dark magic to extract the life force of others and resurrect the bodies of those she's killed. She managed to escape the same time Tirek did and found herself wondering around Equestria for quite some time trying to absorb enough energy to regain her powers; before becoming the apprentice of another.

Through the years Lucy had gotten into enough battles that her entire body was covered in scars that caused her to wear the cloak for protection. Her fur still retained its white color although over the years she started to look more and more emaciated becoming almost skin and bone.

Although she lost count on the exact number, Lucy knew she had absorbed the energy of every species in Equestria except alicorns and that was next on her list. Along with absorbing their energy, Lucy was also able to resurrect the fallen and was able to give them back their appearance before they died. Having wandered around the dragon's realm for so long, every dragon knew to stay away from her as there were rumors that over the years she killed hundreds of dragons without remorse. After hearing about the human that entered Equestria Lucy wanted to try her hand at resurrecting human bodies. She figured she'd test him and report back the findings to her master.

About a week later, Lucy arrived in Canterlot and walked through the castle; knocking guards out of the way until she reached the throne room.

"Tia, I'm back! Did you miss me? It was too hot in Tartarus so I left when Tirek did. Hope you don’t mind," Lucy said sarcastically

"IT'S A SHAME ABOUT HAVING TO BANISH YOU, BUT WHEN YOU THREATEN THE BALANCE OF NATURAL LAW TO RESURRECT THE DEAD, YOU MUST BE STOPPED," Celestia roared in the Royal Canterlot voice

"Still using that outdated tone, and I thought thousands of years would change that. By the way, what was that nickname you used to have for me," Lucy asked

"I don't," Celestia stated

"SAY IT," Lucy yelled

"Lucy-fer. That's what we said," Celestia said quietly

"Lucifer; met him down there. Nice guy but I couldn’t stay too long. Things to kill, revenge to be taken," Lucy said casually

"What do you want," demanded Luna

"Luna, didn't notice you standing there. Did you know you carry an air of darkness when you stand there? It's unbecoming of you, threatening others, although unintentional. I however, do not do anything unintentionally. And what I came for is the human whose parents are buried in Ponyville. Bring him to me and everyone else will be spared. Do not, and you can guess what happens," Lucy responded before leaving

“Chrysalis; I'm sorry we have to cut our meeting short,” Celestia said sadly “As you heard; I have business to attend to.”

“Nonsense. I will join you both. Think of this as a temporary respite from negotiations,” Chrysalis replied

The next day, the princesses including Cadence and Shining Armor arrived in Ponyville and arrived at town square with the changeling queen, Chrysalis in tow with Lucy following behind.

“Where is the human that arrived in Equestria? Step forward and I won’t harm anyone else. Of course if you don’t show up I will start destroying this town,” Lucy demanded

“Don't do this,” Octavia whispered to Brian

“And if I don’t more will be hurt,” he whispered back

“Be safe,” she begged

“Oi! Looking for someone,” Brian yelled

“Step forward boy, let me get a better look at you,” Lucy said

Brian knew he didn't have a choice and would be on the losing end no matter what, so he decided to put the town before himself.

“Where are my manners? Allow me to introduce myself, I am Lucy. I come from darkness and I'll bring your end of days,” she said taking off her cloak

“You obviously do not know with whom you are fucking with,” Brian answered

“Manners boy. Your name please,” Lucy demanded

“Brian,” he said quietly

“Speak up, I can’t hear you.”

“Discord, could a borrow a megaphone?” ‘POP’ “CAN YOU HEAR ME NOW!? MY NAME IS BRIAN DRAGNOV,” he yelled into the megaphone

“For your insolence and rudeness, I have someone I want you to meet,” Lucy said resurrecting a dragon

“That's impossible. It's dark magic she’s using to resurrect the dead,” said Twilight

“That's an insult to my kind, using a dragon for your evil purposes," Spike said

"That's cute, the little dragon who could. Run home and save the fighting for someone else," Lucy said sarcastically

Hearing this, Spike charged in to attack the dragon trying to avoid the resurrected dragon's tail while Brian stood there for a moment thinking about what to do.

“Ah, the hell with it. Leeroy Jenkins,” he yelled as he charged in to help Spike

“What is that about that Brian yelled,” Rainbow Dash asked

“Dunno. Must be some kind of human thing,” Applejack answered

Brian used his speed to ram head first into the dragon's chest and managed to knock it over. While on its back, the dragon used a claw to swat Brian away causing him to get sent in a wall.

“Well, that was unimpressive. How’s about this: I’ll give you three days to get your affairs in order: write your will, or whatever you need and we all meet back here after the three days so I can properly destroy you and this town,” Lucy said before teleporting away

“Alright, let’s get ya home, sugar.”

Applejack walked over and picked Brian and stuck him on her back and carried him to his house as Octavia walked him to the couch.

“Are you okay? What are you going to do for three days,” Applejack asked

“Thanks Applejack for carrying me here. I’m alright but really sore. I thought lightning was bad but hitting a wall is worse. And honestly, all I can do is train and have Luna help with Ignis. I don’t want to but desperate times call for desperate measures,” Brian said weakly

“I know something else we could before that,” Octavia said wiggling her hips

“Sounds good to me,” he said as they headed to the room

After they finished having sex Brian wrote the names ‘Harmony Eve’ and ‘Melody Rose’ on a scrap of paper that he gave to Octavia to open it in the off chance she was pregnant.

He kissed Octavia goodbye and flew to the castle as he planned to spend the next three days figuring out some plan to fight a necromancer.

As he landed, Blueblood just happened to be walking by and noticed the exhausted pegasus and used his magic to levitate Brian on his back, having forgotten about getting punched in the nose.

“Aunt Luna, Aunt Celestia, you have a visitor. Brian flew from Ponyville and collapsed on the ground as I was passing by,” Blueblood said setting Brian on the ground

“Thank you Blueblood. Sorry about earlier,” Brian said through breaths

“Don’t mention it,” Blueblood answered

“Let’s get you some refreshments before you explain why you decided to fly all the way here,” Celestia said levitating him to the dining room

He was brought a simple salad and a pitcher of water and devoured everything.

“Thank you for the food. I came here to ask if there was a library with books that might help me survive against a necromancer,” he said

“There is a private library deep in the bowels of the castle. You should find what you are looking for,” Celestia answered

“If you don’t mind me asking, why put a library so far into the castle?”

“The contents of the books are filled with dark magic. Don’t mention anything to Twilight. You can’t study magic without learning about all magic,” she replied

“You can’t learn about the Force without learning the Dark Side. And don’t worry, I won't tell her,” he said

“I don’t understand the reference,” Luna said

“One movie franchise I love, Star Wars, has the idea of the Force and two sides that use it. There can be no balance without learning both sides,” he replied

After he ate, the two princesses led him deep into the castle where they passed the dungeon and still had to deeper where they reached a solid door with a sun and moon ingrained. The princesses inserted their horns into a lock on both sides of the door causing it to swing open. Amongst all the books, he saw two sets of armor with their swords positioned next to them.

“Nice suits of armor,” he complimented

“Thank you. These are from thousands of years ago when we were warriors,” Luna answered

“We will have Shining Armor outside so no one else enters. Dinner will be brought down here so as not disturb your studies,” Celestia said as she turned to leave with her sister

“Thank you again for allowing me to be here,” he said

♢LUCY♢

“It is done; master,” she said

“Well? What of your subject,” the voice asked

“He is pathetic. Let me have a chance to properly destroy him.”

“We'll see. What did you give him?”

“Three days. After that; I'll kill him.”

“Patience; my apprentice.”

●BRIAN●

Once the princesses left, Brian started looking through the covers to find items of interest.

“Let’s see ‘Nightmares’? Hello, dark magic,” Brian said withdrawing an unmarked black book

Skimming over the book on Nightmares didn’t reveal anything of worth so he returned it to the shelf and went through the black book. Inside the book was different spells, including body transfer, and necromancery. Brian started to read a chapter about harnessing the darkness associated with Nightmares and hadn’t known how successful he was until Shining Armor entered hours later carrying a tray of food and found a black knife being pointed at him.

“Your food is here, and do you mind removing the knife,” Shining said

“Knife? What knife,” Brian asked, turning around “I have no idea how I did that.”

“Perhaps I’ll just set this down and head out,” Shining said slowly backing out of the room

“Sorry,” Brian called

After he ate, there was another book that looked interesting. The cover had a black cover like the one he was reading but this one had a red pentacle on it with one word written on the spine.

“‘Tartarus’ huh? Perhaps this might shine a light on something,” Brian said out loud

As he read, Brian found a section mentioning Hades and his ability to summon Hellfire. He took a step back and held out a hoof and concentrated. From what was mentioned, control over Hellfire would result in black flames appearing and he did manage to see a small flame start before it flickered out.

“I summon the fires of Hell. Damn it,” he said as the flame flickered out “Again. Come forth fires of Hades. Goddammit.”

Celestia came to the door to let him know it was late and levitated a pillow and blanket towards him.

“It’s getting late. Here, I brought you these to use,” she said sweetly

“You’re right. I’ll continue in the morning,” he said with a yawn

Some time in the morning Brian woke up to see a bowl of cereal on a tray with a sealed quart of milk. After stretching to remove any tightness, he devoured the food and milk as he stepped outside to hand the tray back only to see no one there so he headed back inside to train.
With only two days left, he devoted himself to studying so much that he lost himself in the book and never heard anyone arrive until Luna tapped him in the back.

“Find anything interesting so far,” Luna asked

“A book about harnessing the darkness associated with Nightmares and now I’m attempting to summon Hellfire,” he responded calmly

“I came down here to let you know that it’s almost night and going to be the last day. My sister and I thought you’d want to spend it at home,” she said

“Sounds good. I do have a favor to ask if you for tomorrow night. I want to release Ignis.”

“Are you sure you want to release Ignis? I sensed the presence of a nightmare form inside you and helped you lock it away so you didn’t turn out like I did with Nightmare Moon. Do you have the ability to control it,” Luna asked

“Honestly, I don’t have a clue, but to fight against a necromancer I need to use him. I’m just hoping that I will come back from the brink of darkness,” he responded

“If you believe it to be best than I will release it. By the way, congratulations with Octavia. Hopefully everything works out that you don’t have to leave her alone,” Luna responded

“Thank you. I’m hoping everything works myself.”

In the morning after walking out of the underground library Brian had breakfast with the princesses before he was sent home by a chariot. Before he could get to his home, Twilight ran to the chariot excitedly.

“So did you manage to learn anything,” she asked

“Something; but I’m not entirely sure how to use it,” he answered vaguely

“What is it? What did you learn?”

“If I’m lucky, tomorrow I can show everyone the fruits of my labor,” he said heading home

Once he walked inside Brian was blindsided by Octavia who immediately hugged him.

“You’re back, and I have some good news. After our activities the other night, I went to see Nurse Redheart and I’m pregnant with twin girls,” she said releasing her hug

“Congrats! I’m going to be a father! Now I have another incentive to defeat that necromancer tomorrow. I learned a couple of things that might be useful but I couldn’t tell Twilight about them.”

“Why? How bad are they,” she asked

“Dark magic.”

“That might be bad,” she said

“That’s why I didn't tell her. Princess of Magic or not, there are things she shouldn’t be learning.”

“Agreed. Don’t tell her I said that,” she said sheepishly

"Don't worry, I won't say anything. Before I forget; could you get a couple things for me?”

“Of course. What do you need?”

“Two candles; one black and the other white that are the same size and diameter.”

“Any particular use for them?”

“Something I'd rather not share right now.”

As Octavia took off to run the errand; he made sure to get a saddlebag with a few other items that consisted of a new scroll, ink pen and a knife. On the scroll, he drew a simplified cross on one side and a pentagram exactly six hooves away before rolling it up and stuck in the bag.

The bag was stuck under the bed and would be pulled out the next morning.
That night the two of them cuddled together for what they hoped wouldn't be their last time. As he slept, he entered the dreamscape and saw Luna standing in front of Ignis’s cage.

“Letting me out?”

“Yes,” Brian said with a sigh

As Luna opened the cage Ignis floated out before starting to grow a simple four legged body.

“Celestia.”

“What about my sister,” Luna asked

“Thank her.”

“For what,” she asked

“Blood.”

“You mean,” she started

“Dragon's blood,” Ignis said altering his form

“I have one rule you must follow,” Brian said

“What?”

“You are only here to destroy Lucy the necromancer and whatever creatures she summons. Attack anyone else and you will be banished,” Brian said threateningly

“How?”

“Never you worry about that. Consider yourself a windup toy. I point you in one direction and you attack that direction only, understand,” Brian asked

“Yes, master,” Ignis said sarcastically

“I’m not your master or controller. I’d much rather see you as a friend,” Brian replied

“If I do what you want, and we survive, we’ll be friends.”

“Agreed,” Brian said

6 Doomsday

♢ LUCY ♢

“Master; it is time. Three days have passed. Please let me destroy him.”

“My dear Lucy; you have served as my apprentice for ten long years. I'm afraid this is the end.”

“You can't be serious!”

“Oh; but I am.”

Without warning; a red ball was hurled towards Lucy; which resulted in her being stunned before the other creature used a spell to drain her of life. After casually destroying the body; a cloak was thrown on the creature as it left to go to Equestria.

♢ BRIAN ♢

Early morning, before even Celestia was supposed to start raising the sun; Brian was getting ready quietly. After making sure everything was there; he slipped out of the house and headed far enough away to be out of sight.

Deciding the spot was perfect; the items were pulled out of the bag and set near him. The scroll was unrolled as the candles were placed on their proper mark. Finally; they were ignited using two small pieces of flint.

“Alright,” he said taking a breath “Here goes.”

“I ask you, deities of light and dark; for three simple things. For my actions years ago, I beg you for forgiveness for the Sins I committed. Secondly; I ask for permission for what I am about to do as I go off to my potential execution. Finally; I ask you for forgiveness for anything I may do if I survive the rest of this day. As a sacrifice; I offer up a piece of flesh and blood.”

Two feathers; a primary and interior were removed and set down before using the knife to make a small cut in his right foreleg. As the cut started to bleed; the feathers were smeared in the blood and placed dead center on the scroll. To his shock; a black flame rose from the scroll, covering the entire length. Just as quickly as it appeared; the flame disappeared and took the bloody feathers with it. In its place; two words were left behind as the white candle still had a flame burning. Looking over at the cut also revealed it to be completely healed.

‘Sacrifice Accepted’

“Thank you both for the permission. I promise not to let this go to waste. I head in to battle with my head held high; knowing I have no regrets. Amen.”

After completing the prayer/ritual he was doing; he gathered up the materials and returned home. For some unknown reason; he found an extra pep in his step.

“Morning.”

“Where'd you go,” Octavia asked curiously

“To clear my head.”

“Well; how's about some pancakes for breakfast,” she offered

“Care for some help?”

“I'll be alright; but thanks for the offer.”

While she was cooking; Brian decided to just store the bag in one of the rooms for the moments.

“There's a knife missing from the block,” she called “Do you know anything about that?”

He casually reached into the bag and removed the knife before returning it.

“Sorry. I grabbed it without thinking.”

“You're lying. I don't know what you used it for; but you can tell me when you're ready,” she stated “For now; let's just enjoy our meal together.”

●DOOMSDAY●

After the three days passed everyone returned to the center of Ponyville and some said a small prayer that they hoped might protect them. To their surprise; the unicorn that asked for this failed to show up.

“So; what's going on,” Rainbow Dash asked “Did she become a coward or something?”

“My apprentice will not be joining us today,” a voice called

As the speaker came forward; everyone noticed it wasn't a pony, but a ram. He stood just as tall as Celestia and had a white mane and tail along with huge curved horns.

“Allow me to introduce myself. I am Grogar the Destroyer,” he stated

Everyone in attendance seemed to look dumbfounded at the comment.. To her friends’ surprise; not even Twilight could answer the question as they looked over at her.

“Show of hooves; does anyone know who this jackass is,” Brian yelled “Sorry Cranky!”

“Apology accepted; ya whippersnapper,” Cranky replied

“Not one pony here knows who I am,” Grogar demanded “I should be feared by all! Now where is this human? I'll start by making an example out of you first.”

Brian stood in the crowd within a group that included Octavia, Twilight and the other Harmony bearers.

“Octavia, I love you. Sorry that I have to do this but others will perish if I do nothing.”

“I know, but we’re going to be a family and I don’t want to lose you,” she said kissing him for what they hoped would not be the last time

Before he left, Brian handed Twilight his phone and told her how to control the video camera and told her to record everything even if he didn't make it so his child could possibly see their father’s actions to save the town.

“Press this button to activate the camera, and this will turn on the video function,” he said gesturing to the buttons

“Are you sure you want this recorded,” Twilight asked

“Yeah. If I die, I’d want my daughters to know their father’s last actions.”

“Just be safe,” Twilight added

She levitated the phone above everyone’s head to record clearly.

“You called,” he asked walking out of the crowd

“Excuse me everyone; but I have something to drop off,” Discord said, dropping the boom box before disappearing

“So; you are this human I've read about,” Grogar taunted “This is going to be a slow and painful destruction.”

“Could we reschedule the destruction? How's about the seventh of ‘Never’ through to the fifteenth of ‘Ain't Gonna Happen’? That work for you?”

“Works for me,” Pinkie yelled

“Not for me,” Grogar stated “No more joking around. I'm trying to have a serious conversation about destroying you.”

“I'm sorry. I'm failing. It’s just I've spent a month adjusting to my new home and I'd argue I made a damn good life for myself; but some unknown asshole just waltzes in and wants to kill me for no reason. So yeah; I got a big problem with that. I've done some things wrong in the past; but have been forgiven even if I had to make a sacrifice to do so!”

Looking over towards the boom box, it started to play something that helped the situation.

https://m.

“Cute little trick; but that's enough,” Grogar commented “Any last words?”

“Just three,” Brian replied as the music changed

https://m.

“Dead. Man. Walking.”

“Before I completely destroy you I have a few people that are dying to meet you,” Grogar said with a chuckle

Brian watched as did the town that instead of resurrecting a random creature, Grogar summoned the bodies of his parents to rise from their graves in Ponyville causing Brian to burst into psychotic laughter.

“Dead,” he said laughing

“Come again? In my old age you need to explain somethings clearly. I am a few thousands of years old you know,” Grogar questioned, cocking his head

“I said they’re dead you crazy bastard! I watched them kill themselves! I had to see the gore that emerged,” Brian yelled as many ponies covered their ears “Hell, I was the damn gravedigger! What you resurrected is a facsimile of them,” Brian yelled angrily

“Well, it doesn’t look like that to me. In fact, they look rather alive,” he replied coldly

“Fuck you.”

Brian walked slowly towards the ram and was hit by a bolt of magic pushing him backwards. He shrugged it off and ran towards his opponent again, taking a stronger blast that caused him to slump to the ground.

“Do you think your stubbornness is going to help you,” Grogar taunted “Give it up already. You can't win.”

“I can't give up. I was always told I was stubborn and that's not going to change,” Brian retorted, getting back up “Now give me your best shot. Bitch.”

For the third time; Brian managed to stand up, and get close enough to head-butt his opponent as a few ponies cheered. In response; Grogar hit him in the face with an orb at pointblank range; causing Brian to drop, nearly unconscious.

“Damn it,” he muttered

“That was too easy. I think I’ll have some fun and let his parents be the ones to destroy him,” Grogar taunted “Your champion savior is finished. You'll get to watch this before I destroy everything else.”

● IGNIS ●

“I can't stand by any more,” Ignis stated “If you die, than I go with.”

“What are you going to do,” Brian asked

“Let me go. You take a back seat to it,” came the reply

● PONYVILLE ●

“Ignis, you’re up,” he said quietly

Letting Ignis take over him, Brian raised his head up and snapped open his eyes revealing them to be changed from his natural blue to blood red. As he rose to his feet a dark purple mist started to completely surround him allowing Ignis to take shape. The pegasus was gone and in its place stood a six foot bipedal winged dragon. Instead of scales, the entire body was coated in a black ooze that dripped off him.

“Um; what's going on,” Spike asked

“I don't know,” Twilight answered “That's not the same as what happened to Princess Luna.”

Both Chrysalis and Cadence were completely shocked that someone could have that much hate inside them and the former actually started feeling drained of energy caused by the hate that was pouring off of Brian. Luna and Celestia had to hold her up so Chrysalis could watch the fight.

“How can one person have so much hate in them,” Cadence asked

“Long story. Perhaps Brian might tell you himself,” Celestia replied

Ignis flicked his left claw like a match causing a black flame to erupt from it. During his training Brian learned about the possibility of using Hellfire and found he was successful in only summoning a small spark but nothing more.

Brian walked forward; causing the ooze to form black crystals behind him with every step. Grogar watched in horror as he took a single swipe and destroyed the corpses of his so-called parents leaving only a pile of ashes due to his Hellfire. Discord popped up and looked at the sight and said ‘Toasty’ before disappearing. Brian raised his left claw to strike Lucy but lowered it instead. He breathed a sigh of relief thinking he would be spared.

“Thank goodness. You’ll,” Grogar started

Brian grabbed both horns near the skull and broke them off as many ponies covered their eyes, along with that of their offspring. He continued by grabbing the dehorned ram around the throat using his right hand and lifted him off the ground; where he proceeded to crush the spinal column. Discord popped again and said, ‘Fatality’ at the sight. Brian threw the lifeless body on the ground and used a small burst of Hellfire to destroy the body.

After killing Grogar; Brian allowed the flames in his claws to dissipate and stood there facing the princesses and everyone else not sure how to change back to his regular form. The princess of love Cadence walked over to Brian and stood on her hind legs in the hopes of changing him back.

"The power of love compels you," she yelled slapping him in the face

Brian's entire head was snapped ninety degrees left which caused some to gasp at the sight. Using his right claw, he grabbed the left side of his head and jerked it back into place with a loud 'SNAP' that caused many of the ponies to cringe in fear. He just simply held up one claw and waggled it back and forth in front of her.

“Uh, uh, uh.”

Shocked by what just transpired, Cadence let out a little “eep” as she kicked him in the groin causing a metallic ring to erupt from Brian's body only to kick him a second time with no sound.

"He's got balls of steel," a male pony in the crowd wearing black sunglasses said before his female companion slapped him in the back of the head

“Ah, my glasses,” he pouted as they broke after falling on the ground

Shining Armor came to support his wife.

“Cadence are you okay? I’ll protect you! Be gone foul beast of Tartarus,” Shining Armor cried as he put a shield between Ignis and Cadence

“At times like this, there’s only one thing to say: bitch slap,” Discord said reappearing as Vegeta from Dragonball Z

Brian used a claw and reached through the shield and managed to slap the two of them.

"Anyone have an idea on how to change Brian back," asked a frightened Celestia

"It's our bucking nightmare," Luna said simply

"That's it, Luna! Brian has become a Nightmare so you might have a chance to defeat him," Celestia commented

"You did see what I saw right? Brian has the ability to use Hellfire. Hellfire equals BAD. He also penetrated Shining Armor's shield and slapped him and Cadence using anti-magic. If he became that powerful due to a necromancer resurrecting his deceased parents, I don't have a chance. Plus, Nightmare Moon was purged from me by the Elements of Harmony if you remember," Luna answered

"Would the Elements of Harmony work to change Brian back," Princess Twilight asked hopefully

"Let's save that and use it only as a last resort. It could kill Brian, not change him back," Celestia suggested

"Let me try to get through to him," Octavia argued

"Are you sure you want to do that after seeing what he just did," Vinyl asked grabbing Octavia’s hoof

"Yes I do. I love him and don't want to see him get hurt," Octavia answered removing her friend's hoof

“Brian? Are you still in there? Earlier you told me that you love me. Ever since that party Pinkie threw for you, I started to understand my feelings for you. I love you more than anything. Please come back, this form isn’t you. The pegasus that I fell in love with is,” Octavia said walking slowly towards Brian

Brian was fixated as his girlfriend stood in front of him and pulled his head down so she could kiss him. Slowly the mist surrounding him dissipated allowing his pegasus form to reemerge. Brian kissed her back as he realized he shared the same thoughts and wanted them to be together.

Cadence walked back over to Brian and slapped him in the face, “this is for the power of love,” ‘SMACK’ “this is for slapping me and my husband,” ‘SMACK’ “and this is for your rudeness when I met you,” she started

Brian grabbed her arm and said, “hit me again and I promise you; the two of you will not be having kids,” causing Shining Armor to let out an “eep” and clutch his balls in fear “I also can’t forgive you for kicking me in the balls; twice.”

“Does anyone want to confront him about threatening a princess,” Rarity asked

“After what we just watched, do you want to tell him,” Rainbow Dash asked, nudging Rarity forward with her hoof

“No thanks,” she replied quietly

“Other than that how do you feel,” Octavia asked

“I’m so think, I can’t tired right,” Brian said before passing out with Twilight stopping the video after he fell.

● DREAMSCAPE ●

Luna immediately entered the dreamscape to make sure his Nightmare could be controlled and was surprised at what she saw.

“Ignis; can I call you ‘Ig’ for short; I'd like to thank you.”

“Of could you can call me Ig,” Ignis replied “What do you have to thank me for?”

“You saved my life.”

“Well, like I said; if you were to die than I die as well. I'm sorry they had to see me actually kill,” he said sadly

“Shit happens. Nice impression of ‘Ghost Rider’.”

“That was not intentional. I can't believe Cadence actually kicked me in the nuts; or rather lack thereof.”

“Well, overall; I'm just glad everything went well. In the meantime; how's about a game of catch?”

Instead of keeping the form in a cage, Brian was playing catch with his Nightmare self.

“Throw it back,” Brian said catching the ball and throwing it back

“This is fun,” Ignis mused

“Luna, thank you very much for your help. Allow me to properly introduce the two of you. Ignis meet Princess Luna; Princess Luna meet Ignis,” Brian said as Ignis held out a claw for her to shake which she reluctantly shook

“How are you able to control him? When I became Nightmare Moon I was uncontrollable,” Luna asked

“Perhaps it would be better to explain everything in the morning at the castle with you and the other three princesses along with Octavia,” he suggested

“Agreed. They will want to know everything that transpired, especially Twilight,” Luna responded

● EQUESTRIA ●

Seeing the currently unconscious form of Brian on the ground; Luna and Celestia helped levitate him onto Octavia’s back as she took him home.

“Ugh.”

“How do you feel,” she asked

“Honestly; I feel like I have a headache in my whole body.”

“Well; let's get you something to eat. Perhaps something simple like soup will do for now.”

That night Brian slept comfortably cuddled next to Octavia and the two went to Canterlot with the others to see the princesses and try to explain what happened.

“How did you manage to summon your Nightmare form,” Celestia asked “ I am sorry Chrysalis. We'll have to put our negotiations aside until after this meeting.”

“During the fight I wasn’t in control. After I passed out, in my dream state I was able to tame Ignis so I can use him when I need to. In fact, I actually have both you and Princess Luna to thank for the help,” Brian started

“What did I do,” Celestia asked

“You provided his form with the ritual,” he answered

“What ritual,” Rarity and the others asked together

“Oh, that ritual. And what did you help with,” Celestia asked turning towards her sister

“As you know, after first meeting Brian I sensed the presence of a Nightmare form but it had no distinct shape. The day before he fought Grogar, I was asked in the dreamscape to release the cage imprisoning Ignis,” Luna explained

“Is this true Brian,” Celestia asked

“Entirely. I hoped that by releasing Ignis it would be enough to destroy him. The Elements of Harmony weren’t going to work to purify Grogar, he had to die,” Brian said coldly

“How were you able to control a Nightmare form that even my sister couldn't,” she asked again

“I can only guess as to how I did it. All humans have the propensity for light and darkness. After my parents murder-suicide, I became distraught at what transpired. Seeing one person in the room with two dead bodies I was questioned for days by the police until it was confirmed that I was truly innocent. It was during this time that Ignis was created in my subconscious; but it never meant that much until I came here to Equestria. Now that everything is calm, I’d like you all to meet Ignis,” he said

Brian focused for a moment allowing himself to change like he did the day before but instead of a dripping ooze, the body was that of a solid black dragon. His eyes also stayed blue as he no longer had the bloodlust and hatred. Everyone was surprised including Chrysalis as she not longer felt ill.

“This is what it looks like now? It’s peaceful when it wasn’t covered on ooze,” Twilight said in awe

“That is so awesome,” Dash stated

“The ooze and crystals were the manifestation of the hate I had. I’m sorry if I caused you any harm Chrysalis,” Brian said reverting back

“It's fine. I was weak but not enough to pass out. Luna and Celestia held me up and I kind of leeched a tiny bit of love from them to help me recover. I’m glad I never fought against you in that form or I might have not survived,” Chrysalis answered “As for the negotiations; I can wait a little bit.”

“What ritual did you perform,” Fluttershy asked

“Due to accessing your Nightmare form, your magic will be strengthened for a few days. Your speed as a pegasus will increase as well as strength. And as for the ritual, I temporarily gave him the power of a dragon to accept a single message,” Celestia explained

“How did you do it,” Rarity asked

“It’s better you don’t know,” Luna countered

“If you don't mind; what is your meeting about?”

“Celestia and I were supposed to find some way of feeding my children. After the incident with the Canterlot wedding; they've been getting weaker,” Chrysalis answered

“They feed on love; correct,” he asked as she nodded “Why don't you allow them to feed openly on others?”

“We don't want those filthy things here,” Cadence argued “They should find somepony else to leech off.”

“Just explain that they need to take a little bit from the population. Enough to give them energy; but not enough to drain a pony.”

“I suppose that is reasonable. Ponies do have more than enough love to go around,” Chrysalis mused

“I guess that's fair,” Cadence added “Only as long as it's a little bit.”

"Yesterday; you mentioned performing some kind of sacrifice," Octavia started "What did you do?"

Simply put; I offered up a few feathers and blood to clear my head."

"Why would you do such a thing," Twilight added

"I made some mistakes I wanted cleansed; so to speak. Considering I was basically heading to my execution; I wanted to make sure killing Grogar wouldn't be frowned upon whenever I die."

I don't understand your reasoning; but I do hope it helped," Celestia commented

"Thank you. In regards to my abilities increasing; just as long as I can take care of one thing; I really don’t care when it disappears. You're welcome to join me back at the graveyard,” he yelled as he flew out of the castle

Brian was flying so fast he was actually creating multiple dark rainbooms in his wake that left Rainbow Dash with her jaw dropped at the sight that Pinkie Pie comically pulled out a jack in order to fix Dash’s jaw.

“Octavia, hop on my back. We will fly out there to meet Brian,” Luna said

Brian waited for the others to come and was soon joined by Twilight and company just as Luna and Octavia were landing.

“That was amazing! You pulled off multiple rainbooms! I can barely make one,” an excited Dash said jumping up and down

“Well don’t get used to it. This speed is only due to accessing Ignis and will be gone in a few days as well as the extra strength I currently have. You're probably wondering why you’re here. I plan to destroy these markers to people that really were a facsimile of themselves, my parents,” he explained

“Sugar, these are made of granite; not regular stone. They may be a little harder to break,” Applejack said

“We’ll see about that,” he said ripping one out of the ground

After he removed both tombstones, Brian immediately slumped on the ground and passed out, waking in the dreamscape.

● DREAMSCAPE ●

“What the hell happened,” he asked

“An over expenditure of magic. This surge is due to the combination of your own personal magic combined with your Nightmare form. Right now you are going to be changing to something new,” Luna answered

“Like what?”

“You’re becoming an alicorn! Normally this should relate to your cutie mark but obviously this is under different circumstances. Your current body will be destroyed and the new alicorn body will take its place. Due to the nature of your scars, they are likely to remain,” she said excitedly

Brian stood there and ended up opening and closing his jaw as he couldn't find any words to say. Once he woke up, everyone was staring at him, especially Twilight.

● EQUESTRIA ●

“What’s wrong,” he asked

“You, you,” Twilight stuttered

“Mi mi mi mi. What about me,” he asked sarcastically

“You look different,” she said as Rainbow Dash punched her in the shoulder

“Mirror please,” he called

Pinkie reached in her mane and withdrew a mirror for Brian. Looking into it, he saw the horn and wings and was surprised that he had ascended to an alicorn.

“You look great. I’m proud you became an alicorn,” Octavia said hugging him

“There is one thing I would like to do next; get married. We both love each other and it would make sense,” Brian said

“Yes! I’ll let my parents know as soon as I can about the details. Rarity, would you help with it,” Octavia said ‘squeeing’ in delight

“Of course I’ll help with making your wedding dress. What about you, Brian,” Rarity said gleefully

“I’ll wear the trench coat you made for me. Having worn suits so long as a human, I’m not too partial to them,” he answered

“If you want; I could modify the jacket to allow your wings through,” Rarity suggested

“I thank you for the offer but I’d rather leave it as is for now. Some other time perhaps,” he replied

For the next couple days Brian and Octavia discussed the details of their wedding. The easiest part was holding it Canterlot castle with their friends.

“I’m guessing you’ll have Vinyl as your maid of honor,” he asked

“Yes; but what about you? Twilight and the others are going to be there but who is going to be your best man,” she replied

“I’m not entirely sure.”

“My parents are going to be come over in a couple days,” Octavia said, changing the subject

“In the meantime, perhaps I’ll see Twilight and ask Spike.”

As he walked to the library he knocked and waited a moment before Spike answered the door.

“Hey Brian, what’s up,” Spike said casually

“May I come in.”

As they walked inside Twilight ran over and hugged Brian taking the air out of him.

“Can’t breathe,” he gasped

“Sorry, but I haven't seen you in a few days. What happened,” she replied

“Working out wedding details. Spike, would you like to be my best dragon?"

“Sure. It beats being the ring bearer,” Spike said

“Is Octavia going to be okay with you being here,” Twilight asked

“I’ve previously explained that my relationship with you and the rest of the ‘mane-six’ is strictly friendship only. She accepted it once she knew that I wasn’t going to be having sex with someone else,” he explained

“Congratulations on the two of you getting married. Do you plan on returning to your world at all,” she added

“Hell no. This is my home as far as I’m concerned. I’m grateful that Discord asked if I wanted to go back but there really isn’t much waiting for me.”

“Aren't you going to invite me to your wedding,” Discord asked popping up in the library

“Sorry. You were next on my list. Up for being best man,” Brian asked

“Of course. Two best men are unusual, aren’t they,” Discord commented

“They are, but I don’t care. The two of you aren’t going to argue about it,” Brian answered simply

“What about your best friend, do you want him here,” Discord asked

“If you can; yes. If not it’s fine,” Brian said

Two days later Brian was welcoming Octavia’s parents into his house alone as she wanted him to get to meet them.

“Nice to meet you Mr. and Mrs. Melody. Mi casa es su casa,” Brian said with a bow

“Our daughter has talked a lot about you. You can call me ‘Charles’ if you’d like,” her father said “Although I am not quite sure what the last thing you said was.”

“It translates to ‘my house is your house’.”

“Is it true when that creature Grogar said that you are from another world? And it’s ‘Maria’ if you want,” her mom asked

As they walked inside and sat down Brian pulled out his phone and opened the photo gallery to show them.

“Yes, I am from another world. This is what I look like there,” Brian said showing them the picture

“All black clothing? And you have the same scars on you,” Charles commented

“That was after my stay in the hospital for a lightning strike. I took that to remind me of what happened and how lucky I was.”

“We were in attendance when you fought against Grogar. We’re sorry to hear you lost your parents,” Maria said putting a hoof on Brian's hoof

“It’s unfortunate they died how they did. My father shot my mom before he turned the gun on himself with me in the room. I had nightmares for quite some time after that. I can only guess as to why they did it. They taught me everything they felt was needed but instead of letting me live on my own they chose death,” Brian said grimly

“Could we see that other form you used that day,” Charles asked

“You mean Ignis? Of course,” Brian said transforming

“That is nothing what it looked like the other day,” Maria said

“That is what Ignis truly looks like. The ooze was a manifestation of hate that I had; but after I passed out I was somehow able to tame him.”

“Congratulations on the two of you getting married. Although we are an upper class family, we don’t care about nobility and status as much as others and prefer to spend our wealth helping others,” Charles explained

“You have our blessing,” Maria added

“The wedding will be held this Sunday at the castle. Thank you for your blessing.”

On Sunday everyone was at the castle getting ready for the wedding. Octavia was in one room with Vinyl, Twilight and the others with Cadence and Rarity helping with her hair and dress; respectively. Brian was in the castle library with Spike as Discord had something to take care of. Both of them were reading about wedding customs as Brian wanted to know how similar or different it was to human weddings.

“Boys, you can come out now,” Twilight called

Brian and Spike entered into the throne room and watched as Discord popped up with another pony, specifically another male alicorn. His appearance consisted of blue fur with black mane and tail that had a blue streak running through it. The cutie mark was similar to Shining Armor’s shield but inside the shield was a sun with a crescent moon inside it.

“Del, is that you,” a shocked Brian asked

“Knight Shield, to be proper, but yes it’s me,” Deltorix answered

“Sorry if I was late. You asked about bringing your best friend here and I couldn't see him not being here,” Discord said

“Thank you so much. It’s great to see my brother again,” Brian said hugging Deltorix

“Congrats on getting married. I guess I’ll be sitting in the crowd,” Deltorix said

“Hell no. You’re up here with Spike and Discord as the best men. Besides I don’t see any one of you as a groomsman,” Brian said slapping Del in the back of the head

As the wedding got started, Brian was amazed at the gray dress his bride was entering with while Twilight and the others wore black. He thought it looked like a gothic wedding but didn’t mind as everything looked great. Everyone was surprised there wasn’t a ring bearer, but Brian wanted to do something different. Creating a small twister, he floated the pillow down the isle using a small tornado, before having it stop front of Celestia.

“Do you, Octavia Melody, take Brian Dragnov as your lawfully wedded husband,” Celestia asked turning to Octavia

“I do,” Octavia answered

“And do you, Brian Dragnov take Octavia Melody to be your lawfully wedded wife,” Celestia asked facing Brian

“I do,” he said

“Then I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may now kiss the bride,” Celestia finished

“So what did you do for the bachelor party,” Del asked

“I was in the library reading.”

“There’s only one thing to say about that,” Del started

“Nerd,” they both said together before laughing

“What is so funny and who is this,” Twilight asked

“A joke from home and this is Deltorix or Knight Shield. My best friend from home,” Brian said introducing them

“How can you be an alicorn? Brian was the only male,” Twilight asked

“Long story. Discord brought me here to see my best friend getting married before I head home,” Deltorix answered

“Speaking of which, let’s get a picture of you and I on my phone,” Brian said

Twilight took the picture and Discord was able to enchant the phone so anything taken on it in Equestria would stay even if Brian headed home. Photo Finish had everyone from both parties gather for the proper wedding photo with Vinyl on Octavia’s right side along with her parents and Brian with Deltorix to his left followed by Discord and Spike. Brian made sure Del got a copy before he left that night to go back home.

"Hey, it was great getting to see you again. I'm sorry it was so short," Brian said, hugging him

"As long as I was here, that's all that matters," Deltorix answered before disappearing with Discord

Although they were staying in the castle due to how late it was, Brian made sure to carry his wife over the threshold when they arrived at home the next day.

7 Portal EG

A few weeks after their wedding Brian was staying at the castle when he was shown the mirror portal.

“So this leads to another location, huh,” Brian asked

“We don’t know where it leads to,” Celestia replied

“I’ll go and see you on the other side,” Brian said kissing his wife

“Please come back,” Octavia begged

“To borrow a quote from Army General Douglas McArthur ‘I shall return’. I don’t know when but I'll try,” Brian stated

“The next time this portal will be open is in 30 moons,” Celestia said

“So, two and a half years,” Brian simplified

Brian landed on the ground after stepping through the portal and picked himself up and dusted off his all black attire.

"Freakin' sweet I'm human again! This ought to be fun. Huh, no cutie mark? I just hope it’s not on my ass.”

Looking at the building in front of him changed his opinion, "Well, at least this should be better the second time around.”

Brian entered Canterlot High and made his way to the principal's office. Looking at the name on the door; he had to hold back on laughing at the similarity.

“Permission to enter?”

“Come in,” the voice of Celestia replied “What can I do for you?”

“I'd like to register for school.”

“This is quite a surprise. Two months ago in August was the start of school. Why would you register so late,” she asked

“Honestly? You wouldn't believe me if I told you.”

“Welcome to Canterlot High School; Brian,” a human version of Discord said as he entered

“Do you know each other from somewhere,” she asked

“Perhaps you should give her the abridged version,” Discord mused, snapping his fingers to silence the room

“Abridged of what; exactly,” Celestia demanded, her patience wearing thin

“I was sent to a world of ponies due to the murder-suicide of my parents and came through a portal in the statue to this world.”

“Here,” she said quickly “Fill it out.”

He registered for his classes as a junior year student and chose a music class for an elective.

"Everything is situated then. My sister and I are sorry for the loss of your parents. If you ever need help, our doors are open," Celestia said, slightly dismissively

"Thank you ma'am. I wish they were here to see me," Brian said

"Welcome to your first year at Canterlot High," she said shaking Brian's hand

“Just so you know; I'll be keeping an eye on you,” Discord said in a low voice “You'll probably be wanting your cellphone as well.”

Brian left the office not knowing he was being followed by a girl wearing a leather jacket, multicolored skirt and red and yellow hair; Sunset Shimmer. Seeing his appearance in all black gave her the idea that he's supposed to be the 'bad boy' and Sunset wanted Brian.

"Well at least I have one class to look forward to. Thankfully it is first so I can have a fun class; while the rest I don't care much about," he thought out loud

As he walked into the music room, Octavia looked surprised as he picked up a second cello and started to tune it.

"Nice to meet you, I'm Octavia. It's so nice to see a fellow cellist," she said holding out a hand

"Thanks. Name's Brian Dragnov. I just transferred here as a junior," he replied shaking her hand

"What about your family? Are they here," Octavia asked

"Dead. I’m on my own," Brian said taking off the trench coat and folding it over the back of the chair

"I'm so very sorry to hear that. Do you mind if I asked how you got those scars and design on your arms," she asked

"It's alright. The scars are from a lightning bolt. The design itself is rather a long story. So what exactly is the music class?”

"A big jam session for musicians. There are a few students that formed a band the school likes. I use it to practice," Octavia explained

"Thanks. At least this is a very fun period," he said

"Do you need a stand for your music?"

"Actually, for the songs I know, I don't need one but thanks for asking."

“Tattoos are supposed to be forbidden,” someone stated “You have to be an adult to have one.”

“As long as a parent has given permission; some places will allow an adolescent to get inked. In my case; my old man gave them to me. It was for my last birthday before he died.”

Brian started playing 'Wish You Were Here' that caused everyone there to stop what they were doing. Being a month removed from his parents murder-suicide at home, and having to fight a necromancer who resurrected them in Equestria, he still couldn't get over what he saw. Once he finished, Brian immediately began playing 'Hurt'
causing everyone to start crying due to its beauty.[embed]https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=ozNEdMcWZvQ[embed]

He calmly put the cello back in the case and left early. Bringing up his parents caused his mind to shift to those songs. Walking out of class he deliberately walked by the principal's office so they knew what he was doing. As soon as he had the chance, Brian decided to leave and go anywhere else.

"Someone's a bad boy. Class doesn't end for fifteen minutes," Sunset commented

"Piss off. I've got more on my mind than class," he said sarcastically

"You're not from around here. I run the school and you will call me 'Princess Sunset' or else," she stated

"Congratulations, Captain Obvious, on that one! I bow for one reason and it’s not to some bitch like you. Besides there's a lot you don't know about me and why I'm here," he spat

At that moment, the school bell rang releasing everyone to their next class. As they reached the quad they stopped because someone was standing up to Sunset. The principals came out to see what was going on as they heard passing comments from students.

"Listen here, no one tells me what to do! You will obey or suffer. You're a bad boy, you should be hanging out with me instead of those orcadorks."

"Orcadork? I resemble that remark," Brian retorted causing some to laugh

"Idiot, you're not supposed to agree with that!”

"At least I have something in common with others! You terrify everyone just by looking at them. You wouldn't know friendship if it bit you on the ass," he responded "You want the truth about me!?"

"And learn how to make your life hell for four years, of course I want to," Sunset responded

"I'm here because my parents died! They told me that my life was up to me, that only I controlled my destiny. As a gift, they passed me a box with three things: my mom's ring, my father's cross and a three-way locket with our pictures in it along with two small vials. I have a picture of that moment immortalized and can't see it without pain," he started as he pulled his necklace from under his shirt collar

"They killed themselves right in front of me after that. The people I loved that raised me, taught me how to survive, gone and I had to bury them! No one should have that happen at this young of an age. I have suffered more pain than you can ever know" he yelled taking off his jacket

“These scars aren’t from my parents death but another painful incident. I was struck by lightning and have my arms and chest covered in scars as a reminder. I spent almost three days in the hospital due to potential neurological damage,” he continued putting the jacket back on

"I suggest that everyone spend as much time with their families as they can. Tomorrow is not promised and things can end in the blink of an eye. Take nothing for granted as there are others who don't have anything. In the time that you have left; pass on the knowledge you have to another person. Make someone feel better if they are feeling down; call your family, tell them that you love them and visit them as often as you can. Make memories and friendships that will last,” Brian said addressing the crowd

"Sunset, you think I'm a bad boy because I wear all black. I wear it as a reminder of what happened, this necklace rarely comes off as it is the last gift from my parents. Do not assume you know about a person based on one thing because you never knew a damn thing about me. You'd better hope you change because your life is only going to be worse if you continue to act like the bitch you think you are," Brian finished

The entire quad immediately started clapping and cheering as Brian was the first to actually confront Sunset. Brian passed through the crowd and upon reaching the door, kicked it open and left campus.

As he was leaving Discord suddenly popped up next to him.

“Follow me Brian. There’s a few things you might want to see. We have a small pit stop to make on the way there,” Discord said

“Where are we going and how’d you get here,” Brian asked

“Heading to the store first and I’m God of Chaos. I can go where I want.”

Once they got to the store, Discord simply bought two roses and led Brian down the street towards a cemetery.

“Those who you want to see are here. I brought them here as a reminder they’re always with you,” Discord said

Discord led the two of them to the back and bowed his head before making the sign of the cross with his hands and whispered “Requisite in pace.”

"Hey guys. Sorry you had to hear all that but it had to be said. I hate to be all alone as a teen. You taught me to survive so I would be ready when you died later, not now! School is supposed to be fun but any feels gone. I don't want to graduate to be reminded of what I don't have. No family is coming to see me," Brian said kneeling in front of their tombstone crying

"I'll come visit you again soon, hopefully under better circumstances," he kissed the tombstone and placed the roses there.

As they left Brian did not see Sunset approach their tombstone and place a bunch of red and yellow flowers there with a card that simply read "'Sorry’- Sunset Shimmer."

“Well, on to the second stop. One you’ll really like,” Discord said cheerfully
He led Brian down the street a short distance before stopping at a house that was familiar.

“Your house from Earth. Everything is the same and I included a box of stuff I thought you’d life.

“I know this might be wrong but thank you so much,” Brian said hugging Discord

Brian pulled out the key and opened the door. Inside was all the furnishings from home including a simple table and chairs and couch in the living room. Looking downstairs he saw his dojo and music studio where he was glad to see his instruments. He played in Equestria but he could play easier as a human. Heading into his room he found the box on the bed Discord mentioned. Opening it up he found a complete set of Build a Bear plushies for the MLP characters, including those he didn’t have originally.

“I figured you’d want something to remind you of home. Unfortunately there isn’t an official plush of Octavia but I found this little one instead,” Discord said walking into the room

“Thanks again for everything,” Brian said as Discord disappeared

A few hours later he took out a small box that held the picture of his family's last moments and the locket with two vials of blood as a reminder of them. Someone not knowing the background would have thought it was a happy moment with his parents smiling as they handed Brian the box. He hid it back in the closet as he was haunted by the memory and replayed it in his head. Brian heard a knock at the door and opened to find Octavia outside.

"Hope you don't mind if I dropped by. I paid a visit to your parents and left flowers but wasn't the only one. At least one other person visited them," she commented

"Not at all. After everything that happened today, I really don't wish to be alone. If someone wants to visit my parents they are free to do so and I thank you for that is well. I hope you don't think differently about me," Brian replied

"You're welcome. If you ever need a shoulder to cry on I'm here for you. Besides, I thought of you as a friend and fellow cellist once I met you."

"Thanks again. Let me welcome you to my house. Mi casa es su casa,” Brian said, stepping aside so Octavia could enter

The two of them decided on making spaghetti for the two of them to share. Brian started cooking while Octavia set the table and they switched allowing each other to cook.

"When the moon hits your eye like a big pizza pie, that's amore," Brian sang as they ate

"Where did you hear that from? It doesn't sound from here," Octavia questioned

"I hope you don't think of me as crazy but I entered here from another version of Equestria via portal. Technically, I'm not from that reality at all. The last I remember is being kicked into a portal by Discord and waking up in a ponified Equestria. Everything there is similar to here. In the alternate reality, the Octavia there was learning some songs from my world. What I said about my parents is true. In my world I already graduated college and shortly after that they did kill themselves. Arrangements were made for me to take over the estate. In fact I am a temporary roommate with my best friend as he wanted to help however possible. Also the scars I have are real as I was struck by lightning," he explained

"I'm sorry that you lost your parents. I promise not to say anything as no one will believe you and think you're completely insane. I guess that's how you learned that song?"

"Yeah. A song about love that I thought fit the scene. Sorry," Brian said apologetically

"Don't be. Besides; I do have a crush on you," Octavia countered, kissing him on the cheek "If you're done, I'll help clean up. And if you want to, I can call Vinyl and tell her that I'm staying so she doesn't worry."

"The two of you are roommates," Brian asked

"Yes. Funny how a high school has a kind of dorm room, but it works. Vinyl and I actually grew up together as kids so we naturally decided to be roommates," she explained "By the way, do you happen to have something I could sleep in tonight. I didn't bring a change of clothes," she added sheepishly

"I have just the thing. Excuse me for a moment. And by the way there is something important that I must tell you. After you get changed I’ll show you.”

Brian walked into his parent's room and went to what was his mom's dresser and pulled out a light blue t-shirt with a teddy bear on it and a pair of light green, almost mint colored, sweatpants for Octavia to wear.

"Here you go. These belonged to my mom but they'll do. After you get changed, I'll wash your clothes so they are fresh for tomorrow."

"Thank you. Where is the bathroom so I can change?"

"Down the hall, first door on the right."

Octavia changed clothes and handed Brian the outfit she wore to be cleaned. He set out a pair of navy pants and white shirt on his bed for the morning while his coat hung in the closet.

"If you don't mind Brian, could I see that photo you mentioned earlier with your parents? And what did you want to show me," Octavia asked

"I hid the photo in my closet but there is a video I need you to see as well."

"This is a nice picture. Everyone smiling as you hold the gift. This is the locket? What are the two vials inside?"

"Blood. This gave me a permanent, albeit morbid, reminder of them. I keep it hidden as seeing it replays the moment in my head like a broken record. I'll show you some photos we took prior to this incident," Brian answered

He reached in the nightstand drawer and withdrew two different albums. Everything was from home and included his actual high school and college graduation photos along with an image of the two diplomas. Octavia went through the books was surprised that he was telling the truth about everything.

"This is amazing to see what you actually look like at home. So, you graduated college as a Criminal Justice major and hold two black belts in different martial arts. I promise not to tell anyone about these images."

"Yes. A black belt in karate and a second-degree black belt in Taekwondo. My parents enrolled me as a child and I decided to continue with a second to further my education. Taking martial arts doesn't mean I can't fight, it only means that I choose not to fight. I try to a man of peace not war. Now let's head to bed, it's getting late," Brian said

"If you don't mind, I'll sleep in here with you," she said

"Thank you."

"You're welcome. And you did say you didn't wish to be lonely," Octavia said kissing him on the cheek. “By the way what did you need to show me?”

“A video. I’ll also have you meet a friend.”

He handed her his phone so she could watch the video of his transformation to Ignis.

“This is you? How did you turn into him,” Octavia asked

“I don’t know how to entirely answer that but yes it’s me. Allow me to introduce you to Ignis,” he said transforming

“You look different. A lot better this way.”

“This is the true form. In the video the corpses of my parents were resurrected causing me to change. The ooze was due to the pent up anger and bloodlust I had. Now, shall we head to bed,” he asked

{ SUNSET }
Despite her attempting to change; Sunset still harbored a hatred of Princess Celestia and decided to steal the rightful crown belonging to Twilight. Upon returning to the human world that night; she snuck into the school to replace the actual crown in the display cabinet in order to win it ‘properly’.

●BRIAN●

The two of them slept until morning when the alarm woke Octavia at 7:00am while Brian was up an hour prior out of habit. He quietly left the room and went downstairs to his dojo to train. He heard the alarm and left to head back to the room to change into his school clothes.
Octavia was already dressed and saw Brian enter wearing a white tank top and his martial arts pants, trying not to stare at his muscular frame and scars.

"Good morning. Did you sleep well," he asked

"I did, thank you. I didn't hear you get up," Octavia answered

"Sorry, force of habit. I set my alarm and end up getting up an hour before to practice."

After Brian got changed, they had a small breakfast of cereal before they walked to school. She agreed not to speak of what happened, including their sleeping together. The next day while Brian was eating lunch; two of the human counterparts of the ‘mane six’ came up to him.

“That was awesome! You actually told off Sunset, the school bully. I’m Rainbow Dash and this my friend Fluttershy,” Dash commented

“Nice to meet you both.”

“Um; what is that girl doing,” Fluttershy asked, looking towards the statue

They all saw a female trying to walk on all fours with her hands curled into fists; but finding it unsuccessful. Brian knew exactly who it was; but didn't want them to know at the moment.

“I'll see you girls around. I'm going to help the young lady out.”

“Catch you later,” Dash said “Come on ‘Shy.”

“Come on; I'll help you up.”

“This is so uncomfortable,” she commented

“Twilight; what exactly are you doing here?”

“Should I know you,” she questioned

“It's Brian. I came through the portal yesterday.”

“Somepony stole my crown last night,” she replied

“This is a problem. Let's get you inside.”

As they headed inside; the crown was right in front of them by the principal's office.

“There's my crown,” she commented as she reached for it

“What do you think you are doing,” Celestia demanded “That crown belongs to the winner of the Fall Formal.”

“Sorry, Principal Celestia. She didn't know.”

As they walked away; he had to guide her towards an empty hallway to talk in private.

“Why did you do that,” she asked

“Like Principal Celestia said; if you want it; you'll need to enter the Fall Formal.”

“She didn't say those exact words,” a muffled voice commented, as Twilight unzipped the backpack

“Spike? You're here too?”

“I had to come, in order to talk some sense into Twilight,” Spike replied

“Look, if you're going to run; you're going to need to sign up. Also; you're going to need major help to convince the school to vote for you.”

After leaving; Twilight decide that in order to get her crown back; she would heat back to the office to register. With that done; she made her way towards the library where Brian was waiting.

“Welcome back. I take it the mission was accomplished?”

“You're going to run in the Fall Formal,” Applejack asked as Twilight nodded, and gestured towards Dash “You don't want to ask this snake for help.”

“I was there,” Dash argued “You didn't show up.”

“Alright, girls; just stop. I'd guess each of you actually tried to fulfill a promise; only for something to happen.”

“I did plan on helping with the apple harvest,” Dash reiterated “The trees were bare that day.”

“Mac and I finished them the day prior,” AJ replied

“And I was going to help out at the pet store,” Pinkie chimed in

“Who was there when you agreed on these events?”

“It was us and,” Rarity started

“Sunset Shimmer,” Fluttershy finished

“Well; there's your answer.”

“I say we try to take her down,” Dash decided

“Right now; the best thing to do is keep mum about this. Think of this as a CYA. Meet me out front by the statue once school ends.”

“What does ‘CYA’ mean,” Twilight asked curiously

“It means ‘cover your ass’. We don't need anyone else knowing.”

After the group departed from the library; Twilight decided to stay and try to read. Just before lunch; Brian returned to make sure she would eat.

“Brian; could we talk for a moment,” Twilight asked

He led the two of them out of the cafeteria and into a small corridor away from everyone else.

“Sorry, but I had to talk privately. Do you think I'm doing the right thing,” she questioned

“I believe you are doing what you feel is right.”

“Do you have a place I could stay?”

“I know a place. Besides it’ll be better than sleeping in the library.”

“How’d you know I slept here,” she asked

“I came through earlier than you and guessed you came in after I left. Knowing you, you slept here as it was similar to home.”

“So the Princess of Friendship thinks she as a chance at getting my crown? I run this school so I suggest you leave or else,” Sunset threatened before leaving once she saw Brian

“Let's get going. The others should be outside.”

After school ended, Brian went to the front with Twilight where he was met by the human mane-five.

“If we're going to do this; where can we go that no one will overhear us,” Rainbow Dash asked

“I got a place. Just follow me.”

“You might want to tell us,” AJ commented “I don't want Granny to worry.”

“Alright. It’s past the cemetery. I figured you’d want privacy where no one else can hear you planning,” he answered simply

Brian led the girls to his house and they stopped once they saw it.

“This wasn't here until recently. This is the only house in this area,” Applejack said

“It's right out of a horror movie,” Pinkie chimed in

“Well, shall we head inside,” he asked

“You aren’t gonna kill us as soon as well enter are you,” Fluttershy asked

“Kill? There’s only one person that I did and I’ll explain inside.”

The girls reluctantly hesitated until Twilight went first proving nothing was waiting for them before they gained the courage to go inside followed by Brian.

“The living room might not be big enough for a ‘war room’ but there’s plenty of room downstairs.”

“You aren’t going to do anything to us there will you,” Fluttershy asked

“No, I just figured there’s more room to work there.”

They headed downstairs and the first thing Dash saw was his instruments.

“You play guitar? How long,” Dash asked curiously

“I’ve played for twelve years now. Cello was the longest but in the last three years I added the guitar. And the rest of the room is a dojo so I can train.”

As everyone got settled in, Brian brought some snacks and drinks for them as they worked out how to get everyone else’s attention to vote for Twilight.

“Let’s take a break for a short time. There’s something I want to discuss with all of you,” he said

“YourefromanotherworldwherealltheresidentsareponiesandTwilighthappenstobeaprincessandyouaremarriedtosomoneelse, (you’re from another world where all the residents are ponies and Twilight happens to be a princess and you are married to someone else),” Pinkie said breathlessly

“Yeah, but let’s add some more to your explanation. In Equestria where we live, I am married to the pony counterpart of Octavia who is pregnant with my twin girls. Yes, Twilight is a princess and is what’s called an alicorn and so am I. Finally, I have something that is called a Nightmare form. Allow me to introduce you all to Ignis,” Brian explained as he transformed to Ignis

“That is so cool. You can turn into a dragon,” Dash said as he changed back

“Well, there is a video I'd like to show you,” he said handing them his phone

“So you did kill someone,” Fluttershy added

“Just Grogar, the creature in the video. He was hunting me and I couldn't sit around and do nothing so I did what you see in the video,” he explained

“We do have a plan that will be carried out at lunch. Can we count on your participation,” Rarity asked

“Of course. In order to get back what's rightfully Twilight’s; I’ll help any way I can,” he decided

After Dash and the others left he and Twilight had spaghetti for dinner and she wanted to see his room.

“This is your room? And are those plush versions of us,” Twilight asked picking up the plush of herself

“Yeah, Discord brought these as he thought I could use a reminder of home.”

“This might sound wrong but can I,” she started

“Go ahead and take it for the night. A spare room is down the hall,” he finished

“Sorry. Do you happen to have a change of clothes?”

“In the room there are clothes that were my mom's. Considering this house is based on my actual, I’m not worried,” he said

“Twi; you're forgetting something,” Spike commented

“What am I,” she started “Oh yeah. This is for you; Brian.”

Still not used to being human; Spike instead stuck his head inside the bag and gently removed an object for Brian to pick up. Looking at it; revealed a bound book with Celestia’s cutie mark on the front.

“A journal? Thank you.”

“It's not just any journal. Celestia gave me another so we could communicate across dimensions,” she answered cheerfully

“The princess really thinks of everything; doesn't she?”

“I'd like to think so,” she added

That night the two slept peacefully, especially Twilight, as the night before she was sleeping on a bed of books. Spike slept at the foot of the bed. As he headed into bed Brian peaked in and saw her clutching the plush of herself and whispered “goodnight Twi.”

●DREAMSCAPE●

“I don't know if you're capable or if it's a freak incident; but I'm going to help you,” Ignis started

“Uh; mind starting over? I'm not catching on.”

“Alright. You remember in Equestria when you studied how to summon Hellfire; right,” he started, as Brian nodded “It didn't really work as a pony, but when I became the evil version it did. While you're human; I'm going to allow you access to a small portion of my power.”

Ignis proceeded to rake both claws against his master's biceps. Instead of a scratch forming; two black designs reminiscent of tribal flames appeared that circled the entire arm as a band.

“These will allow you to use a limited amount of flame. Unless it's absolutely necessary; I'd rather leave you in charge and take over as a last resort,” he stated

“Thanks; Ig.”

● REAL WORLD ●

The next day, the girls put their plan into motion during lunch by handing out the pony ears and tails for everyone. Brian gladly wore the set and decided to wear khaki pants and white t-shirt instead of his usual black. He and Twilight agreed not to mention the previous night so as not to give anyone ideas.

Later that day the girls met to discuss their outfits for the Fall Formal as Brian told them that he had something to do. He tailed Snips and Snails as they destroyed the gym and videotaped it before he slipped away unnoticed.

“I’m afraid the dance has been moved to Saturday,” Twilight said as she was led to the Vice Principal Luna’s office

“I'm sorry to interrupt but there us something you should see,” Flash said handing Luna the images

“Vice-principal Luna; I have video evidence,” Brian added showing the video

“Looks like you’re cleared,” Luna stated “Although I'd like to know where you got the footage from."

“I followed Snips and Snails and recorded them. It's not illegal to do so.”

“Thank you, Brian,” Twilight said hugging him

“You’re welcome. I had a feeling that Sunset would try and ruin this, so I snuck after them to see what Tweedle Dee and Tweedle Dum were up to,” he commented

As the Fall Formal started, Twilight and the others entered in their dresses while Brian donned a black, white and gray urban camouflage outfit complete with combat boots and his trench coat.

“Hey, do you mind if I had a dance with your sister,” Flash Sentry asked

“Go ahead but don’t try anything or you answer to me,” Brian threatened

“Hey, wanna dance,” Octavia asked

“Sure. I don’t know how well boots are going to do on the floor,” he answered

Although he was trying to be careful, Brian did manage to have fun until Sunset chose to ruin the night.

“Give me my crown or say goodbye to your portal,” Sunset threatened holding a sledgehammer to the portal “The two of you were misled by your so-called mentor; especially you Sparkle.”

“How could you say that? The princess is always right,” Twilight argued

“She told you the portal opens for three days. Does she actually know for sure,” Sunset argued

“I came through early morning and spend the day, while Twilight entered the following day. After that; we've spent two days working.”

“You see? That's FOUR days,” Sunset continued “She's been lying to you for years. Now give me my crown and I can give her the retribution she deserves.”

Tapping into Ignis; Brian summoned a small tendril of energy. He flicked his index finger forward palm down to direct the tendril and pinched his index and thumb together to grab the sledgehammer before he turned his hand over palm up and flicked the fingers again to levitate the hammer between Sunset and himself where he then closed his hand, causing the tendril to completely crush the head of the sledgehammer.

“How did you do that,” Sunset demanded

“Not telling,” Brian stated

“Never mind. I'll just destroy you,” Sunset replied

Brian watched as Sunset became an angry demon once she placed the crown on and threatened to destroy everything. He calmly passed his trench coat to Octavia as he transformed.

“Ignis, help me out a little,” Brian said

He quickly transformed into his alternate Nightmare form of a solid black dragon and this was considerably taller than his pony form at nearly seven feet tall, whereas in Equestria it was around six feet. Brian flew into the battle and many of the students were shocked to see a dragon fighting against Demon Shimmer. Twilight knew who it as they explained that was Brian's Nightmare form. His job wasn’t to defeat Sunset but distract her long enough for the girls to power up and flew around Sunset striking at her with his claws.

“Stay still,” the demon growled

Needing to change tactics; Sunset started throwing fireballs at him, missing each time. The entrance of the school wasn't so lucky as there were areas that saw quite a lot of destruction.

“We can do this,” Twilight stated

“Yeah! Let's send this demon packing,” Dash added

Brian broke off the unwanted dogfight just as the girls finished Sunset. Everyone was surprised as he landed on the ground and calmly put his jacket back on.

“Brian, please come with me to my office. Ms. Melody you are kindly asked to stay here,” Principal Celestia stated

Discord was already sitting in the office; in Celestia’s chair with his feet on the desk as they walked in.

“Sit down please. Discord, could you silence the room from any prying ears,” Celestia asked

He snapped his fingers and the room was sealed to all others.

“We know about your Nightmare form but would you tell me what happened,” she asked

“As you already know I came from the same portal Twilight did. Seeing the Demon Sunset Shimmer brought back the memory of a necromancer I fought in Equestria. I wouldn't kill her so I planned on distracting Sunset so Twilight and the others could destroy the evil part of her with the Elements of Harmony,” Brian explained

“My counterpart Princess Celestia informed me of everything that transpired with the necromancer and your actions including using what she called a ‘Nightmare’ form. Is that what you used this evening?”

“Yes, that dragon you saw is Ignis my Nightmare form although his height changed from six to seven feet tall,” Brian explained

“That will be all but one last thing, does anyone else know about Ignis?”

“Octavia, Twilight and company,” he said “By the way; I will accept any and all punishments you deem appropriate for what transpired this evening.”

Brian left and managed to attend the last bit of the party and accompanied Twilight to the portal.

“Take care Brian. I’ll let Octavia know how you’re doing,” Twilight said giving him a hug

“Bye Spike. Try not to do anything without thinking,” Brian said scratching Spike behind the ear.

“What about you, aren’t you going back,” Rarity asked skeptically

“Nah, I’m planning on staying. Knowing you, Twilight; you’ll have the portal modified to be open 24/7,” Brian replied

“What are we going to do with Sunset,” Dash asked

“Teach her about friendship,” Twilight stated

8 A Date With Sunset

Less than twenty-four hours later; Sunset Shimmer went from being the ‘Head Bitch in Charge’ of Canterlot High School; to the bottom of the charts. Quite a few students decided to take out frustrations by slamming into, or tripping Sunset any chance they got. By lunchtime; the cafeteria had a visible divide as no one wanted to be anywhere near her.

“Excuse me for a moment.”

“Are you sure,” Rarity asked “You saw what happened last night.”

“I did; and I don't care.”

Sitting alone on her ‘side’ of the cafeteria; Sunset saw Brian leave his friends and make his way to her table. The same five girls that stood against her last night, tried to convince him against it; to no avail.

“Go away. I want to be alone. You’ll treat me like the rest of the school; an outcast,” Sunset stated, trying to hold back tears

“Nope, not going to happen. How’s about this; Heads, I sit with you; Tails, you sit with me,” Brian commented, pulling out his trick coin

As he flipped it Sunset grabbed it to call the landing.

“You cheated by using a two face coin. Not fair,” she said turning the coin over in her hand

“Didn't matter anyway. I was planning on sitting with you regardless of the result.”

“Just go away. This school would be better if I wasn't here,” she said in a low voice

“What do you mean by that?”

“Just that. Leave me in peace.”

Brian watched as a small case was removed from her jacket pocket. Sunset opened it up to reveal a small razor blade that she set on the table. The sleeves on her leather jacket were pulled up just past her wrists before she picked the blade back up with very shaky hands. Despite having the blade hovering above her left wrist; a series of twitches resonated from her fingertips. Watching the movement; he understood the meaning of it.

.... . .-.. .--. / -- .

“Do it,” someone yelled

“Go away,” she begged as her voice quivered, signaling her hesitation “You don't want to see this.”

“You're right. I don’t.”

He calmly grabbed her right wrist to secure it before using his other hand to gently remove the blade from her grasp.

“Give it back,” she pouted, as she reached for his hand “I need it.”

“No, you don’t. In fact; I'm going to make the razor blade disappear.”

“Pussy,” the same student yelled again

He placed the blade on his palm and used the other hand to cover it. Concentrating for a moment; a small burst of Hellfire was created and dissipated quickly destroying the blade. Brian opened his hand to allow the small bit of ash to land on the table.

“Why would you do that,” she demanded “Why won't you let me die!?”

“That's it,” he said, standing up “Summon up your hatred! Hit me! Fight me! Give me a hug!”

“What? You want me to hit you,” she questioned “Have it your way.”

Everyone watched as she jumped out of her seat and stepped in front of him. Drawing back a fist; she brought it all the way to the tip of his nose before stopping.

“I can't do it. I prefer to hit someone when they don't see it coming,” she said, dropping to her knees in defeat

“Miss Shimmer,” Celestia called “I'd like you, Mr. Snailovich and Mr. Snipaster to follow me.”

Without a word, Snips and Snails threw their trash away before heading through the crowd of students to catch up to Celestia. Brian helped Sunset to her feet before they joined the others.

“What's he doing,” Dash asked, dumbfounded “He wasn't involved with them.”

“You'd have to ask Brian about that,” AJ countered

Celestia led the four to the entrance where the rubble still remained from the night prior. Next to the area were brooms, trowels, concrete bags and a pallet of bricks as they understood what would be required.

“Brian; what exactly are you here for,” Celestia asked “They are here to clean up the damage from last night.”

“I said last night that I would accept any punishment. And from what I recall; I initiated a dogfight that caused Sunset’s attacks to miss. So based on that principle; I caused some of this.”

“You are not going to talk him out of this,” Luna realized “The four of you will clean up the debris from the area and start rebuilding the wall.”

“First of all; let's get this swept up,” Brian suggested

“Snips; you're with me,” Sunset directed “Snails; go with him.”

“Yes ma'am,” came the reply

Having been given their marching orders; the four broke off and started working. Brian and Sunset grabbed the brooms and pushed everything into two piles while the others dumped it into a nearby container.

“How are we going to get this done,” Snips asked, motioning towards the wall

“I don't know anything about this either,” Snails added

“They really don’t expect us to actually do this,” Sunset demanded “Do they?”

“Let's get started. Gents; could you take one of the bags of cement and get it started? Just follow the instructions on it. Sunset; would you mind helping me get the new bricks in place?”

“Looks like I don't have a choice,” she replied dismissively

Under Brian's guidance; he and Sunset would get the cement spread, while Snips and Snails placed the new bricks. Over the course of the next three hours; they were able to have the entire area rebuilt and recleaned before being done.

“Nice job; everyone,” Luna complimented “It looks really good.”

“Since it's getting late; my sister and I will drive you home if you'd like,” Celestia offered

After Snips and Snails went with Luna; Sunset headed over to Celestia and whispered something in her ear. In response; the latter nodded and walked away, leaving Brian confused as to what transpired.

“Well,” Sunset started “Let's get going!”

“Where to; exactly,” he asked, hoping for some clarification

“Isn't it obvious? Your house; of course,” she demanded

Despite the time, he was planning on heading home; but wasn't expecting to have company. The walk to their destination was silent as neither knew what to possibly say to start a conversation. Once inside the house; she mimicked his action of placing the backpack against the wall by the door.

“Thank you,” she said, finally breaking the silence

“What did I do?”

“You,” she started, before pausing a moment to find the right words “You saved me.”

“I couldn't let you do all the work without trying to help.”

“Not that,” she replied, shaking her head, trying to hold back tears

“Sorry if I unintentionally offended you.”

“I…I…di…didn't,” she started through tears

“It's okay. Take your time.”

“I don’t want to die,” she exclaimed

“I couldn't stand by with my thumb in my ass. Twilight asked the others to show you friendship and wanted to keep me away. I'm going to have a little chat with Twilight about their actions.”

“The portal closed last night. How are you going to contact her?”

“Using this,” he replied holding up the journal “In fact; why don't you use it first?”

"Are you sure,” she questioned

“Of course. You have more of a need right now than I do. Just write and there should be an answer.”

“Thank you for letting me use it.”

“You're welcome. I'll be downstairs if you need me.”

● SUNSET ●

Testing. Is this working?

Brian? Is that you? It's Twilight.

No; it's Sunset.

I see.

Twilight; I'd like to start off first by apologizing. It was wrong of me to do what I did. You were an innocent bystander in the path of my misguided anger. For that; I'm sorry.

Apology not accepted.

I should not have expected any less. I bucked up by doing and saying things I now regret. Having the princess as my mentor; I thought I needed to be better than the royals that came to see her; only for me to be worse. When I didn't get my way at becoming an alicorn; I ran away. I have spent the last four years trying to survive when I arrived as a teenage girl at 13. Thank you for at least listening to me rant write.

Did the five girls help?

No. Despite it being only last night; no one wanted to help me as some shoved into me.

My goodness; that’s awful.

There's more. The five that stood with you didn't want to try and even attempted Brian from seeing me.

I'm sorry to learn about that.

With the treatment I received; I wanted to end it all.

What do you mean by ‘end it all’?

Die. I was going to kill myself until he stopped me.

I'd love to have a chat with the others; but the portal is closed and I don't know if I can open it any time soon.

Thanks again for at least giving me a chance.

After finishing up the confession; she decided to try and find where he was. The first two doors opened led to the bathroom and a bedroom before the third try led to success.

● BRIAN ●

“Brian,” she called “You down here?”

“Yeah. Everything go okay with the conversation?”

“Can I pass on answering that for now?”

“If you want.”

“How often do you play,” she asked, looking at the instruments

“Every day. I usually switch between cello and guitar. Do you play by any chance,” Brian asked

Sunset grabbed his guitar and started playing different rifts, “I started playing a little while after entering here from Equestria. I want to join the Rainbooms but after the damage I caused I don’t know if they’ll let me. Can we officially start over as friends? My name's Sunset Shimmer,” she suggested, holding out a hand

“Brian Dragnov,” he said shaking her hand

“Can I ask you something private?”

“Go ahead.”

“Why did you choose to stop me last night,” she asked

“Perhaps it'll be better to see for yourself,” he mused handing over his phone “Here, take a look at this and tell me I haven't been where you are.”

“This is your Nightmare form? I can’t believe you killed someone though,” Sunset said in disbelief

“Yeah that's me. But if you noticed I did manage to revert back to myself with help. I had to kill her as Grogar raised the dead, including my parents. Seeing them caused me to awaken Ignis.” Brian explained

“Why would you show me this? I understand what I did was due to a lust for power but yours looked as though you were in full control. Is this supposed to make me feel better,” she asked, questioning his decision

“I wanted to show you that you weren't alone. It might look to be that I had control but that was only instinct. It felt like I was in a cage while the events played out. Cadence, the Princess of Love along with Chrysalis were both shocked that someone could have that much hate inside them,” Brian answered

“Does this world's Octavia, your girlfriend, know about all this,” Sunset asked

“Yeah and although she was shocked as the revelation of their being an alternate world with her as a pony, once she watched the video and understand what happened did she feel relieved,” he answered “By the way, Sunset I’m sorry for any trouble Ignis caused in the fight.”

“I just can’t believe that it was you fighting me as that black dragon,” Sunset said “There is something else I'd like to know as well.”

“What else would you like to know?”

“Your entry into Equestria. You mentioned it vaguely as I'm curious about it.”

“My entry to Equestria? Technically I entered Equestria by Discord kicking my ass, literally, into a portal there. After I became an alicorn Celestia and Twilight showed me the portal that leads here. Having already graduated from high school once I knew about some things to expect including someone who was to be the school queen, no offense,” he explained in a shortened version

“Normally I would have thought you’d be crazy but considering I was originally a pony that entered a portal to a human realm, I really can’t argue. By the way, just how bad was the lightning,” Sunset commented

Brian took his shirt off showing her his muscular torso that was covered leaving only his back without scars. Along with the scars were the two bands Ignis gave him days ago.

“Why isn’t your back covered if your arms and chest are,” she wondered “And what's with the other marks?”

“I can only guess it was due to the chair having a rubber back that I leaned against. Thankfully it isn’t that bad,” he said putting the shirt back on “And to your second point; the design on my forearms is my cutie mark and the bands on my arms are from my Nightmare form; Ignis granting me a portion of his power.”

“On a different topic; if this is your music room, what is the rest of the room?”

“A small dojo. Back at home I train in karate and Taekwondo and hold black belts in both, with a 2nd Dan in taekwondo,” he answered

“I had Rainbow Dash show me some human martial arts so I could protect myself; but it was before we were in high school. By the way let’s head upstairs, I’m kinda hungry,” she said as her stomach growled

“Sounds good. You’re welcome to stay the night as it is getting late.”

“Have any of the girls been here,” she asked blushing

“Twilight and company came by to work on plans for her to run for princess and Octavia was here after my first day of school and did stay the night.”

“The same day that I regret my actions against you. In fact, after you left to visit your parents, I followed you so I could apologize to them for what I did. Octavia watched me leave flowers and I asked her not to tell you. I wanted to be the one to say that I was sorry to your in person,” Sunset finished

“You said it now and that’s all that matters. I wondered if what I said that day was right. It’s true that my parents are dead, in fact I could show you the image in question if you want. Any idea on what you want to eat?”

“Yes on the image and you might think I’m crazy but I haven't had a steak in years,” she answered

“Same. I haven’t told Fluttershy as she’ll be irate about humans eating meat.”

“There is, or probably was; a place that served meat to ponies. I went twice and that was before I left Equestria a few years ago. Celestia knew about the store and helped them select the meat. It was a place so exclusive that a visitor needed at least two people to vouch for them,” she explained

“The last time I had meat was upon entering from Discord. I was in the forest and a rabbit wandered near me and thankfully I was in my griffin form to enjoy the meat, although raw.”

Sunset opened the freezer and withdrew a steak the two of them decided was big enough to share.

“Best steak I’ve had,” she said

“Agreed. If you want to practice guitar feel free to come over.”

“I’ll keep that in mind, Brian. Thanks for allowing me to stay.”

“No problem. Besides I’ve seen the way the students looked at you and I know it may be some time before they accept you,” Brian answered

“You know; I don't think the task was meant to be completed,” she said absent mindedly

“What do you mean by that?”

“I believe Principal Celestia wanted us to clean up the damage; but was actually surprised when the entire wall was rebuilt,” she added

Looking at the clock they realized it was almost midnight. Luckily it was Friday and neither had plans for the next day. Brian showed Sunset to one of the other rooms as she said she was uncomfortable sleeping in bed with him for now.

“Octavia and I slept together the night she came over,” he said causing her to raise an eyebrow

“And what did you two do,” she asked curiously

“Slept. She on one side of the bed and me on the other. At the time; I was still thinking about my parents murder-suicide and I didn’t want to be alone so Octavia slept in bed with me to keep me company,” he explained

“Now that you said it I really regret treating you like shit back then. I never would have thought that that was how they died when you mentioned it,” Sunset said crying

“Cheer up. They taught me to be strong although there are times in when I crack. Please don’t repeat this to anyone. In the morning I’ll show you that image and others.”

“Deal. Good night.”

As usual, before 7 Brian was up like clockwork in the dojo training. He was so into his training that he didn’t notice Sunset was watching from the steps.

“How long have you been there,” he asked

“About ten minutes. I went by your room and didn't see you so I thought to check down here. Do you think you could teach me a little more? Dash showed me some basics but she’s not as high as you. I think she is a red belt in karate.”

“After breakfast I’ll show you some slightly advanced techniques and some grappling that should help as well,” Brian said

“I’ll make pancakes for us if you want. Besides after being here for years, they are the quickest to make,” Sunset said jokingly

“I’ll help out. Besides it goes quicker with multiple hands working.”

The two of them ate and afterward he showed Sunset the images of his family, including the box he hid in his closet.

“These vials have blood in them? Weird tribute to your parents, no offense,” Sunset said

“I guess I wanted a permanent and living reminder of them. Only Octavia has seen this box.”

Brian showed her the other photos and even Sunset was impressed with his accomplishments.

“So you really are older than everyone here. Just how old are you?”

“Twenty-five. I’d guess that everyone is between sixteen and eighteen. Luna and Celestia I’m not going to guess but they hold years over me to say the least,” Brian answered

“I know Octavia is the same age I am at eighteen. Scootaloo, Sweetie Bell and Applebloom are sixteen,” Sunset added

“Now that we’ve waited long enough for our food to digest, how’s about I teach you what I promised?”

“I’m going to need to borrow a pair of your karate pants. Training in a skirt isn’t the best idea and I don’t need you looking up it,” she commented

“I knew you’d say that so I already had a pair waiting in the room. I’ll wait downstairs while you change,” he joked

Sunset changed into the pants but kept her regular shirt on out of habit. True to his word he was downstairs stretching while he waited.

“What did you plan on teaching me? I learned some basics but that’s all Dash showed me,” she asked “Although it's been quite some time ago.”

“Some grappling you might like. Best used to restrain someone without causing much harm, although one technique that I’m going to show you should be used as a last resort,” he explained

“How bad is it? Deadly or what?”

“It can be if held too long. I’ll show you. It’s called the rear naked choke. I’ll use it very lightly,” he said

During the training he showed Sunset how to apply different arm and leg locks in case she had to defend herself. Once she understood the dangers of using a rear naked choke, Sunset promised it would only be used as a last resort.

“One thing I’m sure you know is against a male attacker,” he started

“Yeah; kick ‘em in the groin. Flash learned that. It was ‘that time of the month’ and I just kicked him there.”

“And I know exactly what he was thinking as he clutched his balls. ‘She kicked me in the balls. Why? Why did she kick me in the balls’,” he said in a high voice causing her to laugh

“A fan of Dragonball Z Abridged, huh?”

“Yeah, my best friend got me into it,” he said with a laugh

“So how do you know what he was thinking,” she asked

“When I was younger I climbed a ladder and slipped, landing crotch first,” he answered causing her to wince in pain

“Um; based on a comment that was made yesterday; is it possible for you to get the other five girls here,” she asked cryptically

“I can try.”

Brian sent Pinkie a text asking if she would be able to come over as soon as possible. She promised to forward the text to the other four. About an hour later; the sound of knocking on the door resonated in the living room. Opening the door revealed the five girls he wanted to see.

“What's so important you called us here,” Rarity asked

“Well; I believe two people are missing before we begin,” he started as Sunset emerged “Good. All eight are present and accounted for.”

“I count seven people,” Applejack argued

“And a book,” Pinkie interjected “Ooh, is the eighth person going to come out of the book?”

“Sort of.”

“Why's the raging she-beast here,” Dash demanded

“Sunset is here as my guest and I don't care to have anyone insulted.”

Sunset handed over the journal to him for use. He wrote a simple message to Twilight.

Twilight; it's Brian. The girls are assembled. You write what you want; and I'll read it to them.

I'll have Spike dictate everything to you.

“You asked why I called you here. Twilight has something to discuss with you and I'm going to be reading her very words.”

“Go ahead Twilight.”

Girls; I asked you to show Sunset friendship and according to her; you not only neglected to do so, but you also tried to prevent Brian from assisting her. I am aware that friendship will take a while; but at least try to do so

“We didn't want you getting hurt by going over there,” Rarity commented

“By leaving me alone,” Sunset questioned

GirlsI don't know if anyone actually knew it; but Sunset told me she planned on ending it all, as she termed it. I may not know that much about humans; but that would mean her death was caUSED BY YOU!

(um; Twilight, you're on fire.
I know I am; Spike.

No; I mean your mane and tail are burning.

Are you writing this down as well!?

Uh yeah. (Don't read this section!)

“I can't get that image out of my head,” Dash said through a fit of giggles "I'm on fire!"

“Sunset; I'd like to offer an apology,” Fluttershy started

“Thank you for that; Fluttershy. I'm sorry about bullying you years ago as well,” Sunset replied, hugging her

“I have to apologize as well,” AJ added sadly “I would've helped you if I'd known what you were planning.”

“Honestly; I was in a dark place yesterday. Truth is; I really didn't want to do it, but was too ashamed to ask for help,” Sunset said, starting to cry

“I also promise to give you a second chance at friendship,” Rarity decided

“I'm still hesitant,” Dash decided “You did cause a lot of damage to our friendships.”

“I forgive you Sunny,” Pinkie said excitedly “Everyone needs a second chance.”

“Well; at least this has been productive. From this point forward; we start over and give one another a chance.”

“Sounds fair to me,” Pinkie decided

“Me too,” Fluttershy chimed in

“Definitely,” AJ added

“Of course; darling,” was Rarity’s reply

“I don't know. You'll have to work hard to prove me wrong,” a stubborn Dash decided

“Fine with me. I'd like to make some amends for my screw-ups,” Sunset finished

After their conversation; the group started to depart as most had some kind of assignment that was due on Monday.

10 Home

(Monday)

Brian fell on his face as he landed in Equestria having not been used to walking on four legs in quite some time.

“Effing transformation,” he muttered to himself as he got up

Twilight immediately grabbed a brush and started pruning her wings as Brian started stretching his limbs. The result was multiple pops coming from his body causing her to cringe at the sound.

“Damn. I’m stiff in places that shouldn’t be stiff,” he said quickly adding “Phrasing.”

“Two things: one, what did you mean when you said ‘phrasing’ and two, come here and I’ll brush your wings,” Twilight asked

“The ‘phrasing’ was due to saying something that could be considered sexual. Think about male anatomy and you’ll have your answer. And thanks in advance for helping me with my wings,” he answered

“Oh. Oh,” she said blushing at the thought

Brian laid on the floor with his wings out as Twilight brushed them for him.

“This isn’t the first time so I’m used to it. The first time I returned after defeating Sunset I had the same problem and I needed Spike to help me. I suggest stretching before you return home as you haven’t flown in a while as a human,” Twilight explained

After Brian had his wings pruned he went to see Celestia and Luna before leaving.

“It’s good to see you back even if it’s for a week. I heard you and Ignis have been getting along,” Luna said

“Well, Ignis and I are one and the same so that isn’t a problem. I did manage to meet Sunset and change her opinion and ended up making her a friend along with the counterparts of the ‘mane six’,” Brian said

“Did you meet anyone else? I figured you would be with Octavia while there,” Celestia asked

“Yes, the Octavia on the other side is my girlfriend but I explained to her about her pony counterpart being my wife and she understood. Hopefully there could be a way for the two of them to meet,” he said

“Well, Twilight would probably be the one to figure out the portal. She told me that you would be here for a week before you head back. Hopefully it will not be that long before your next return,” Luna mused

“I do plan on returning soon, but after I graduate from Canterlot High School over there, I will be permanently returning here to Equestria,” he answered taking a bow before leaving

As he walked out of the castle, Brian stretched his wings and flew around the castle making a few laps before he flew down to Ponyville. Once he landed he was surprised to see some of the citizens bowing to him.

“I may be an alicorn and prince but I ask you not to bow to me. I do not consider myself to above anyone and see everyone as equals,” Brian said helping some to their feet

“Darling, you’ve returned,” Rarity said, “you must see the update that I made to your jacket.”

“Thank you very much for the jacket.”

“It was no problem. I also made a few outfits for Octavia as well.”

“You’re back. Have fun on the other side,” Rainbow Dash asked holding out a hoof

“Yeah, playing music and defeating monsters while attending high school for a second time,” Brian answered shaking her hoof

“Get into trouble while there?”

“Other than telling off Sunset before later making her a friend,” he responded

“What did you say,” Dash asked

“The truth. I’m here because of my parent's death and hate to have assumptions made about me and the way I dress. I told the rest of the school to make the most of their lives as no one knows how long they’ll live for,” he answered

“Glad you’re back.”

“Not for very long. I’ll be leaving in a week,” Brian said

“Have fun. She really did miss you the entire time,” Dash said with a wink as she left

Brian walked to the house and found all the lights off and called out “hello? Anyone home?”

The lights suddenly turned on and the call of ‘surprise’ rang out as Pinkie, Octavia, Vinyl and a few others jumped out of their hiding places. Octavia ran over to him and gave him a hug after not seeing her husband in months.

“Welcome back. I know it’s only for a week but I hope we can make the most of it. Do you like my dress? Rarity made it when she heard you were coming home,” Octavia said showing off her dark blue dress with black sash around her waist

“It looks like you do; beautiful. When we get a chance, can I see my daughters,” Brian asked hugging his wife

“Wait till you see the cake I make you,” Pinkie said showing it off

“Amazing! Designed like my cutie mark. Thank you very much Pinkie,” he said hugging her

“I’m glad you like it. I started as soon as I heard you were coming back,” Pinkie answered

“How was it on the other side,” Octavia asked

“Fun. Having a second chance at high school is interesting. I made a girlfriend out of your other world counterpart Octy, and helped the ‘mane six’ there in defeating two enemies with one of them, Sunset Shimmer, becoming a friend,” he said

“I do have something I need to discuss with you later,” Octavia said adding “privately” with a whisper

“No prob. I kind of figured out what it is and I don’t have a problem with it,” he answered

Brian did enjoy himself as this was a welcome back that he knew wouldn't be forgotten. With multiple musicians present and alcohol for those who wanted it led to an interesting series of events. Both Brian and Octavia declined to drink as he made a promise to himself not to and his wife needed to take care of their daughters.

A drunken Vinyl was trying to play cello and surprised the group by managing to play somewhat decently, although a series of squeaks resonating from the cello caused everyone to plug their ears. Lyra and Bonbon tried to play DJ while drunk but it was worse than Vinyl’s playing and they agreed at that point that the party was finished.

Pinkie helped Brian take the three home although he knew they were going to have a hell of a hangover the next day. Once he was told where Lyra and Bonbon lived, Brian carefully grabbed them in his wings and walked them home.

“So you already knew what I was going to say? Are you psychic at all,” Octavia asked once he came back

“No, just common sense. You were lonely and needed someone to comfort you. Logically you turned to Vinyl, your best friend, and the two of you had sex together. I’m not mad but glad that it wasn’t with another male that could possibly have gotten you pregnant. That headache we don’t need,” Brian explained

“I’m glad that you’re not mad for what I did. Honestly I’d have expected you to do something similar over there,” she replied

“One problem with that. Here, I’m twenty-five and you’re four years younger. Over there, my physical appearance reverted to when I was eighteen, although the scars and cutie marks on my arms were new,” he answered

“Does everyone there have a cutie mark?”

“Yeah, although I doubt they know what it is as it's commonly designed as an accessory. Mine probably altered due to wearing all black so it appeared as a tattoo on my forearms, although I’m glad it wasn’t on my ass,” he said with a laugh

“Be honest; if we weren't married and you were lonely, would you have had sex with my human counterpart,” Octavia asked

“Honestly it would be fifty-fifty. On one hand it wouldn’t be bad but on the other hand, I see an age difference of seven years and don’t know how others would react. Granted, my physical appearance was made younger, but that idea would still be present,” he answered

“I’m glad you’re honest. So what have you done to relieve that urge,” she asked with a sly grin

“Didn’t think about it. When I wasn’t at school or helping the human ‘mane-six’ by allowing them to stay at my house there, I was playing music. Most of the time with my cello, I wasn’t thinking and just let my bow and fingers move subconsciously. Guitar was the same, just playing without purpose.”

“Well, since your home maybe I can help with your release,” she said with a wink as she walked into the bedroom

Brian followed behind and after a while of having sex the two emerged so he could meet his daughters. He leaned over the crib and carefully lifted them out.

“It’s nice to finally meet you Melody; Harmony. I’m surprised that the two of you took after me with your fur. One black, one blue and both of you with silver manes and tails and blue eyes. Unique, just like your dad,” he said

“Dada. Dada,” his daughters said reaching for him

“Your girls know you,” Octavia said putting a hoof on his shoulder

“I’m glad they do. When they get older we can teach them to play music if they want. Their cutie marks are up to them and we’ll help them out with whatever they need,” he said putting them back in their crib

“What are you going to do now? I didn’t think you would stay here the whole week,” she asked

“If you don’t mind, perhaps tomorrow I’ll see if I can help out Twilight or the others.”

“Go ahead. I don’t mind.”

(Tuesday)

Tuesday morning Brian left and headed to Sweet Apple Acres to help Applejack with apple bucking.

“Brian, it’s good to see you back, but are you sure about helping out? Big Mac and I can take of the apple bucking,” Applejack commented

“I don’t mind helping. Besides I can take half the field and the two of you split the other and it’ll get done faster,” Brian said

“I guess you’re going to help regardless,” AJ asked

“Eeyup,” Big Mac answered simply

“Couldn't have said it better myself,” Brian said flying to the back of the orchard

While AJ and Big Mac bucked the trees Brian stood on his hind legs and used his wings for balance as he proceeded to roundhouse kick every tree knocking the apples loose faster. Having been in martial arts for years helped in keeping his stamina up so he didn’t tire out as fast as the others.

“Well, I’m finished on my half. If you need help in bringing your buckets in, I’m game,” Brian said carrying six at one time

“You did enough sugar. Mac and I will finish our section,” AJ said, handing him a drink

After bringing in the last buckets, Brian was surprised that the two finished the remaining half of the trees. Once he left, Brian decided to fly through the water to cool off and made some laps around the city to dry off before heading to Rarity’s.

“Too many orders I don’t think I’ll finish in time,” a tired Rarity said through a yawn

“Well, you have an assistant,” Brian said walking in

“Normally, I would turn you down as you’re an alicorn and a prince, darling; but I really could use the help.”

“I aim to please. Besides I finished helping Applejack and you definitely need a second pair of hands,” he said sewing the male's clothing

“Wouldn't you be tired from bucking all those trees,” she asked

“Bucking the trees the way AJ and Big Mac do, yes. I have a method that fits what I do as a human: stand on my hind legs using my wings for support and kick,” Brian explained

“You’ll have to show me that some time so I can see how it’s done. I’m guessing Rainbow Dash and possibly Fluttershy would be able to use the technique although it would be Dash only,” Rarity said as she used her magic to sew three dresses one right after the other

A few hours later and the two of them were hanging the last of the finished clothing on the rack. All together it was over fifty dresses and tuxedos that were sewn in one day.

“Thank you so much. These are for the party this weekend at the castle and with the amount of work I had, they would have been finished on Friday or Saturday just prior to the party,” an exhausted Rarity said

“It’s a good thing I decided to help. The princesses never told me about any party,” he said breathlessly

“Of course not, the party is for your return. I do have one jacket that is specifically made for you. I gave it to Octavia for a surprise gift to you.”

“Thank you in advance. Knowing you, it will be perfect,” Brian said hugging her

(Wednesday)

On Wednesday; the next day saw him at the castle, in Celestia’s private library, casually reading books that dark magic. The last time he went through the books was during the three days Lucy gave him and wanted to see if there was any information about Nightmare forms although the only mention was Luna as she started to become Nightmare Moon.

“Anything interesting you’ve found so far,” Celestia asked as she and Luna walked in

“Anything related to Nightmares results in just Princess Luna’s transformation into Nightmare Moon. I might be wrong but its entirely possible that she and I are the only ones that possesses the ability. Although I may be different as I am also able to use Hellfire in all my forms,” Brian explained

“That is definitely a possibility. My sister lost control and had her Nightmare form forcefully removed so she can’t revert back,” Celestia started

“That’s a good thing,” Luna and Brian said together

“Sorry, but I know that Ignis is a part of me and is well under control. Depending on the person a Nightmare form may or may not be controllable and it isn’t necessarily bad if I’m the only one to use it,” he said

“Other then looking up Nightmares, find anything else interesting,” Luna asked

“One thing but I wouldn't use it.”

“Oh,” Celestia asked curiously raising an eyebrow

“Mind control. By using it I would fully control the body of another person and make them do whatever I want. The problem is, I feel whatever pain they feel,” Brian answered grimly

“Well, I’m glad you wouldn't use mind control against another. There’s a reason these books are forbidden: their contents. Some contain an unabridged history of Equestria going into detail about how Luna and I were warriors in our younger years. Others as you have read are full of dark magic. Spells not even Twilight should know about,” Celestia said just as Twilight entered the room

“Princess Celestia I’m sorry. I wanted your opinion in the finishing touches on the party this weekend and didn’t know where to find you. Is that a spell book you have,” Twilight asked levitating the book Brian was reading

As she flipped through the book, Twilight’s face changed from interest to horror at what she read.

“How could you keep such a book? Mind control, body switching, raising the dead. This is dark magic,” Twilight demanded

“That is why this library is locked. It’s true Brian was reading these books but there is a difference,” Celestia started

“I was originally here for information about Nightmare forms. I skimmed over that book and knew what it contains and I promised myself never to use anything from that book. The last time I was here was in order to research tactics to defeat Lucy; although instead was Grogar. Without realizing it, I managed to summon a dark blade using Ignis,” Brian said

“Twilight, I know you are mad but there were reasons we kept this room locked. No one else knows about the contents and it’s going to stay that way. Once we leave, this room will remain permanently locked and neither Celestia or myself will ever enter this room again,” Luna promised as the four of them left

“Now, you are not to ever repeat anything you saw in that room,” Celestia said firmly

“Aye, aye,” Brian said giving a salute

“Yes princess. Now, about my previous reason for being here,” Twilight said

“Of course. Brian would you allow us some time in private,” Celestia asked

“As you wish. I will see you this weekend for the party,” he said with a bow before leaving the castle

Brian flew home and for once actually felt bored. He could pull pranks with Discord but didn't feel up to it.

“What’s wrong,” Octavia asked

“Bored. The princesses needed to discuss the party and I left.”

“Well, we could play a few songs or you could teach me something new,” she said

“Sounds good. I’ll teach you two we could play at the party. The first one's called Dueling Banjos, but has been played on other instruments. I'll take the lead and it’s basically ‘call and answer’ while the other is kind of the same but I’ll change it just slightly. The second is the Devil Went Down to Georgia,” Brian said with renewed enthusiasm

“After you teach me the two songs, how would we play them at the party?”

“We just grab a pair of cellos and start with Dueling Cellos. It starts off calm and speeds up by the end. It’ll cause everyone in attendance to listen as you’ll be the only one that knows the song and once we end that we can jump into Devil,” he explained

“Alright. Well, let’s start with the easier of the two to teach; Dueling Banjos,” she asked

Brian proceeded to teach his wife how to play Dueling Banjos and they spent the remainder of the day practicing until they decided to have dinner.

(Thursday)

On Thursday;Brian went to the castle to ask if either Luna or Celestia knew of a blacksmith that he could get a weapon made.

“There is a smith at the edge of town in the mountainside. The dragon, Coal; happens to be the oldest resident of Equestria, thousands of years older than myself. In fact he made the suits of armor and the swords you saw in the library,” Celestia explained

“Thank you for the info. I’m going to see if he wouldn't mind a sword for me.”

True to his word Brian left the castle and flew towards the mountains and once he landed was met by the dragon he wanted to see.

“I am Coalheart Blackflame, resident blacksmith. Who might you be, young one,” he asked

“Brian Dragnov. I was wondering if you wouldn’t mind making a sword for me.”

Coalheart was a black dragon that dwarfed all ponies standing at over nine feet tall. In some spots over his body were scratches that were barely visible to everyone. Coal remembered every wound he received.

“Making a sword for an alicorn is unusual but I will make you one. You may call me ‘Coal’ if you would like. I sense you are in possession of a Nightmare form and were not originally from here,” Coal said stroking his chin with a claw

“All points are correct. My actual origin is not Equestria but Earth and I was sent here through a portal by Discord. And according to my research, I am the only person to have access and control over a Nightmare form. I’ll introduce you to Ignis now,” Brian said quickly transforming

“Discord, huh? I remember him. Luna had been in possession of Nightmare Moon before it was removed; although she wasn’t the first either. I’m guessing Celestia might have mentioned about being the oldest resident in Equestria and she isn’t wrong. I’m 7500 years old, and I was banished from the dragon realm at a young age,” Coal explained

“Why were you forced to leave,” Brian asked curiously

“Two reasons. One: I am, or was, in possession of a Nightmare form even as a dragon and two; I am skilled at magic including some of what would be considered to be dark magic.”

“If you don’t mind me asking but what happened to your Nightmare form?”

“It was removed and manifested itself as a separate personality and began calling itself my brother. The portal you used to get to the human version of Equestria is where he is located. Coalflame Blackheart was the first to use that portal long before a yellow unicorn with red and yellow hair went through, followed by a certain purple princess and finally you. This mirror allows me to communicate with him and allows him to know everything that transpires here,” Coal said handing Brian the mirror

“At the end of the week when I return to the other side, I’ll definitely make sure to pay him a visit and get some blades made,” Brian promised

“Let’s head inside the cave so we can begin forging your sword.”

The cave Coal lived in was big enough that the royal castle could fit inside and still have plenty of room. Inside the cave were various tools including a furnace and multiple anvils. Along one side of the cave were stacks of dragon scales each arranged by color: green, yellow, pink, blue, purple, red and black. The pile of black scales had the smallest at six, while the others varied in size from multiple piles to just under a dozen. Coal grabbed one from each pile before pulling one of his own black scales off from his chest.

“To add strength to the sword everything is going to be used but mine will make it near indestructible,” Coal said holding up his scale

“I know that black scales are the hardest but just how different is yours?”

“To answer that I need to tell you a little about myself. When I was born 7500 years ago, it wasn’t here in Equestria but in the depths of Tartarus. I won’t get into the exact specifics but coming from the underworld caused a Nightmare form to be created as well as granting access to magic.

That’s how I know about you, I can sense Ignis and can determine to whom the magic belongs to. My scales are also harder than regular black scales and instead of being able to breath normal fire, I’m blessed with the ability to breathe Hellfire, which is what I use to forge with. Due to my fire, the blade I create are stronger than any other.

I’m not immortal but I can regrow lost scales and heal minor injuries. There are a few scratches I have that never healed that I still remember,” Coal explained

“If you don’t mind me asking, why are there so few black scales?”

“They live to be upwards of 2000 years old and are tougher than the others. I would know, I’m the progenitor of the black dragons,” Coal answered

Coal then proceeded to stack the scales with his black one towards the center. He used his Hellfire to meld them together and placed them into the furnace. Fully blowing into the furnace for about fifteen minutes caused the scales to glow where they were taken out and hammered. After repeating this a second time, Brian was handed the tools so he could work on the sword. About three hours later the blade was drawn to a length of three and a half feet before a handle would be needed. Brian decided to wrap it in makeshift leather as he thought it would be best. The leather was wrapped a second time before it was finished.

“Before we finish the sword there is a ritual that must be completed in order to properly mark you as the owner. Once the sheath is completed can the ritual begin,” Coal said

Knowing about what material was best, Coal hollowed out a small section of a tree before adding a ring of metal around the opening at the handle to attach it to the wielder.

“Alright; in order to properly bond you to this sword, I’m going to need to draw a few drops of blood. Unfortunately I can not share the exact knowledge of the ritual but anyone else that you might want to be able to wield this must go through the same ritual,” Coal said using a claw to make a small cut in Brian’s hoof that automatically sealed itself

Coal then proceeded to utter some words in an ancient tongue as Brian watched the drops of blood disappear into the sword. Once the ritual was finished, the sword was sharpened and handed to Brian.

“There is one final thing I need to ask you. Where do you want the sword attached?”

“On my right side under my wing. Otherwise the other spot that might work is on my back,” Brian decided

“I can make the straps completely adjustable so you can place it where you feel is best.”

“Thank you very much,” Brian said bowing his head

“You are very welcome but I am curious as to why you wanted a katana even though you have magic,” Coal asked

“It’s better to have a weapon and not need it, than to not have a weapon when you do need it,” Brian said casually

“Well said. When you get the chance could you ask Celestia and Luna to visit me? I thought it would be nice to see a pair of old friends,” Coal asked

“As soon as I can. Probably will be Friday after the party at the castle in my honor. I might just have my wife and daughters complete the ritual at the same time,” Brian promised

“Party? For what, if you don’t mind me asking?”

“For my return to Ponyville from the human Equestria although I’m heading back at the end of the week.”

“Oh? That is interesting. You return only to leave days later,” Coal mused

“Perhaps it’s my time for some explanation. As I said earlier, I’m not from this world at all. I only came here after Discord kicked my ass through a portal while I was recovering from a lightning strike days earlier. Once arriving I found I could change between pegasus and griffin, although the latter was removed. After finding I possess a Nightmare form, I had to destroy a necromancer Grogar; which resulted in later taming Ignis. Shortly afterward I became an alicorn and was sent through the portal to the humanquestria,” Brian explained

“May I see the scars you have? I never paid much attention upon our meeting. And once you changed into this ‘Ignis’ I could tell that it was under control. Normally I would have thought that you were making up a very elaborate story if I hadn’t been through this myself.”

They walked out of the cave and Coal saw faint marks on Brian’s arms which he realized were the lightning scars although they were not as noticeable due to his dark fur. While outside Brian drew his new katana and started giving it a few practice swings before returning it. He decided that he needed to work on using magic to draw it but reduce it so his horn barely glows.

“Nice technique. Do you happen to have a katana at home,” Coal asked

“Unfortunately, no. I've trained with one in martial arts but was never able to get one for myself,” Brian said

“Well, now you do. This was the first weapon I’ve made in quite some time and I must say it really is beautiful. I hope you enjoy it Brian,” Coal said

Brian strapped the sword on his right side and flew home after bidding Coal goodbye. He figured the next day could be spent on teaching Octavia how to play The Devil Went Down to Georgia and teaching himself how to draw the sword with little magical effort.

The next day Brian spent the day teaching his wife how to play Devil went Down to Georgia until she felt comfortable playing it before he started practicing with his katana.

“You had that made yesterday? Can I see it,” Octavia asked

“Since it’s out of the sheath it should be okay for you to wield,” he said handing her the sword

“This is amazing. What's it made from,” she asked handing it back

“Dragon scales. This is supposed to be stronger than any other blade.”

The weekend saw the party approaching the following Sunday. While he was getting ready; he was notified that two chariots would be arriving to pick them up. One would contain Brian and his family while the second had the rest of the ‘main-six’ in it.

“Close your eyes for a moment, I have a surprise for you,” Octavia said

Brian reluctantly closed his eyes and used his wings to make sure his wife was satisfied when he felt a box placed into his hooves

“Alright open your eyes and your gift.”

“Wow! Rarity wasn’t kidding about this,” Brian said excitedly putting the suit jacket on

“When she made this dress for me, we decided the best compliment for my dark blue dress was to make yours black with blue trim,” Octavia explained

“Well, I have one thing left to add and I’m ready,” he said strapping his sword to his side

As they got into the carriage, Brian tried to keep his wings tucked in so he doesn’t reveal the sword. Arriving at the castle was the biggest challenge of not being caught.

“Brian, good evening. May I see the sword you have,” Celestia asked

“Karabast,” he said getting caught

Brian reluctantly reached for the handle and drew it in front of the princess which alerted a couple guards until Celestia held up a hoof to stop them.

“Nicely made sword. I recognize this instantly as Coal’s work. I would be correct in my belief that you completed the ritual,” Celestia asked with Brian nodding in agreement

“Well, I will take the sheath and keep it by me,” she decided

“Here,” he said defeated

Having no choice, Brian removed the sheath and Celestia used her magic to levitate it where she slid the sword inside and proceeded to hold on to it.
Without showing it, he felt naked without having the sword present, even though it was always within sight. Having spent a few days practicing the chosen songs changed his mood knowing this would be entertaining.

Octavia walked over to the orchestra and borrowed both the cellos so she and Brian could play while the rest of the members of the orchestra put their instruments away out of respect. Brian came over and grabbed the remaining cello. Giving her a nod they began playing ‘Dueling Banjos’.

As they played, Brian looked over and saw Luna tapping her hoof as they played as everyone else looked surprised at how good he was. Taking a breath and giving Octavia another nod, they immediately began ‘Devil Went Down to Georgia’. At the end of the song, both were panting slightly due to over exerting themselves.

“Encore, encore,” the crowd cheered

“Well, do either of you have something else to satisfy your audience,” Celestia asked

“I do. It’s called ‘The Rising Sun’. You don’t mind if I play solo right; honey,” Brian said

Octavia blushed at the comment of ‘honey’ and said, “of course not. You told me it is one of your favorites.”

As he played, many in attendance dropped their jaws as no one expected how beautiful he played. Once he finished both of them took a bow receiving thunderous applause from everyone; including the guards. Following their impromptu concert, Brian's party proceeded uneventfully with everyone dispersing around midnight.

“I didn’t want to say anything earlier but an old friend wanted to meet with the two of you,” Brian said to Luna and Celestia

“We haven't seen Coal in quite some time. Are you bringing Octavia and your daughters,” Luna asked

“I am. I figured it would be best for them to complete the ritual ASAP,” he answered

As they got ready to leave Celestia used her magic to levitate Brian's daughters while Octavia rode on Luna’s back. Once they landed outside of the cave they were met by a black dragon that scared Octavia.

“Tia, Luna, long time no see my old friends,” Coal said as he hugged them

“Too long it seems. The last time we were here was to get our armor made,” Celestia replied

“And that was over 2000 years ago. My how time flies,” Coal mused

“Sorry to interrupt this meeting but my husband mentioned something about a ritual,” Octavia commented

“Where are my manners? I am Coalheart Blackflame but you may call me Coal,” he said holding out a claw

“Octavia Melody,” she said shaking his claw

“Brian, are you here to finish the ritual,” Coal asked

“Yes, I wanted to have it done before I left,” Brian answered

“Alright let's have you and your family enter the cave first so we can get that done.”

Coal led the group inside as Octavia looked around in amazement at the size of the cave.

“To complete this, I must extract a drop of blood from all participants. Who do you wish to have do this Brian,” Coal asked

“My wife Octavia and my girls Harmony and Melody,” Brian answered

“This will be a first to have to draw blood from someone as young as a baby,” Coal said

He quickly touched a claw to the girls so as to cause as little discomfort as possible and extracted a single drop of blood which was then placed on the blade of Brian's katana. Octavia started to flinch though the pain was over seconds later.
Coal proceeded to chant the same words Brian heard and she watched as the drops became absorbed into the sword.

“The ritual is complete. Mrs. Melody if you wouldn't mind drawing the sword from its sheath,” Coal asked

“You can call Octavia,” she said casually while drawing her husband's sword

“Your girls will be able to wield it once they are older. In the meantime you have a second user should the need arrive,” Coal said

“Thank you very much. We’ll head home as it’s getting late so you can spend some time with the princesses,” Brian said with a bow

“I’ve never had a member of royalty feel the need to bow before me,” Coal said using a claw to lift Brian to his feet

“It is a sign of respect to bow in martial arts to one’s elders and no one will deny that you are Equestria’s oldest resident,” Brian stated

“Thank you for those kind words. Feel free to visit when you get the chance and tell my brother I say ‘hi’ when you see him.”

“Of course. Thank you again,” Brian said as he and his family left.

“I'm sure you're unaware; but Hearth’s Warming is approaching,” Celestia mused

Earlier in the evening they were told a pair of rooms were prepared for them at the castle and they headed back to head to bed. Once they got to the room, both of them collapsed onto the bed and fell asleep until a guard came by to notify them about breakfast.

Brian was thrilled to spend the week with his wife in Equestria. He taught her the two songs and Octavia loved both of them. He looked at a calendar to see it was December 24, Hearth's Warming Eve.

“Christmas already? And I never got you anything,” he sadly told Octavia

“Hearth’s Warming is similar to Christmas? Pageants and gift giving,” she asked

“Yeah. Sorry about this year.”

“You already have given me a gift. Spending this week is more than enough right now, plus you’ve taught me two new songs to play,” she replied hugging him “Glad to have you back, even if you leave after your party on Hearth’s Warming.”

“Well, I missed my wife giving birth and wasn’t going to miss their first Christmas,” he said

“What’s Christmas,” she asked

“Gift giving and some pageants. Supposedly the toys are given to good children by a fat man in a red suit, Santa Claus,” he explained

“Same here, just without this ‘Sandy Claws’,” she said

“Santa, not Sandy,” Brian corrected

One of the ponds outside Canterlot castle became frozen from the Weather Team’s late night ice dump. Luna and Celestia were looking at a frozen pond which gave Brian an idea. He hadn’t gone ice-skating and saw this was perfect.

“Discord, can I get a pair of skates, please,” he asked

Discord popped up and snapped his fingers summoning a pair of black skates that he attached to his back legs and jumped on the pond. While his dad only took him ice-skating twice, Brian was gliding around and performing simple jumps like it was nothing. Discord summoned more pairs so the mane-six, Luna and Celestia could join. Luna was skating around while Celestia could only get on all four skates before she lost her balance and fell on the ice.

“Say nothing about my weight sister,” Celestia denanded, picking herself up after falling for the umpteenth time

“Not everyone can skate. The first time I tried, I spent more time on my ass than on my feet,” Brian said

“Hey, Brian want to play ice hockey,” Dash asked

After falling enough, Celestia decided skating wasn’t for her and left the ice while the others had fun. A couple hours passed with Octavia trying skating before only Brian and Rainbow Dash were left.

“Let’s play,” Discord said summoning a pair of nets, sticks and a puck

“I’ve played regular hockey before, how hard could this be,” Dash commented

Having been comfortable skating on two feet, he took the puck and sped off towards her goal as Dash struggled to keep up before scoring. While he was going easy on Dash, Brian still managed to score 7-0 before they agreed to quit.

“Well, that sucked. Usually I’m the one winning in sports,” Dash said

“Don’t worry about it. I played ice hockey once,” he said

With the week ending; he knew it would be time to start heading home. After everyone finished eating Brian handed his wife the sword as they made their way back to the portal.

“I’ll be gone for a little while but I’ll try to come visit for a little while,” Brian said
Once he came out the other side Brian noticed the others weren’t there. Deciding to keep his promise Brian went to see Coalflame.

“Where is everyone? Well, I do have a promise to keep,” he said out loud

He heard rumors of a blacksmith that lived further away from town then Brian. In fact, the shop was between Ponyville and Canterlot without the need of taking a bus although it would be a brisk walk.

As he walked into the forge he was greeted by a voice that said, “I’ve been expecting you Brian. The items in question are on the chair. Everything should be made to your specifications.”

Sitting on the chair was a long sleeve black shirt. Two ten-inch butterfly swords, including the tang, sat on top, inside custom made sheaths. Hanging behind the chair was a black trench coat with a hole in the back for a sword. Accompanying the jacket was a 30-inch katana with a leather wrapped handle and tsuba inscribed with Brian's cutie mark with the design being split by the blade with the scroll drawn between both sides.

“Thank you very much. How did you know about me,” Brian asked

“From this mirror. My ‘brother’ Coal forged a similar sword for you in Equestria. He should have already told you that I am the Nightmare form that was removed. I’ve been here so long I’m not sure when I arrived. The first visitor was a girl with red and yellow hair who said she came through the portal. I never got her name but she asked for two knives to be made and I complied,” Coal answered entering the room

Coal was six foot six and had long gray hair ending in the middle of his back tied into a ponytail. His beard was also gray and ended at his collarbone in a braid. Covering his arms were various scars and burns that were received over the decades.

“Sunset had a knife made? She never told me,” Brian mused

“She never told my exactly why; but that she wanted ‘personal protection.’ I never asked and she never said,” Coal answered

“Thank you very much for everything. I guess I have these for personal protection as well,” Brian said with a slight chuckle

Brian left the t-shirt he was wearing on, but strapped the butterfly knives to his forearms and covered them with the long sleeve shirt. He attached the sheath and jacket before returning the sword and left.

Upon reaching his home Brian was surprised to see the door unlocked. He drew his katana and quietly stepped inside so as not to alert anyone to his presence. He threw the jacket on a chair and sweep the rooms looking for intruders. Still holding the sword, he switched to a reverse grip and started to enter the kitchen when he heard voices cry out.

“SURPRISE,” everyone called as the lights were suddenly turned on

Once his eyes adjusted to the sharp change in light, Brian saw Sunset and the others standing there with a banner with ‘welcome home’ hung behind them with a chocolate cake on the kitchen table. Now knowing who it was, Brian switched his grip to normal and returned the sword before unclipping the sheath.

“Sorry we snuck in. Pinkie thought it would be a nice surprise for you to see us here. We went to the portal and didn’t see anything so we came here,” Sunset explained

Brian slapped himself in the back of the head as he said, “don’t worry about it. The other Pinkie did the same thing and I should have thought friend, not foe.”

“Other than the sword you look different, darling. What else do you have,” Rarity asked looking at his change of wardrobe

“Instead of pulling up my sleeves, it’ll be easier just to show you. And don’t worry, I have an undershirt on,” he said taking off the long sleeve black shirt he was wearing

“Coal’s work. I recognize them anywhere as I have a blade myself,” Sunset said removing her jacket

Attached to her forearm was an eight inch butterfly knife which she drew and handed it to Brian.

“When I entered I had him make me a pair of knives to protect myself. This one was strapped to my forearm while the other was tucked inside my boot. I quit wearing it but kept this one. That’s why I never remove my jacket so no students know about it. Principal Celestia and her sister were the only ones to know until now,” Sunset said

Octavia hugged him as although she was only his girlfriend in this world, she still cared for him. Brian secretly thought the same due to the human Octavia being his wife’s counterpart.

“Nice katana. I’m actually jealous you have one when I don’t,” Rainbow Dash said

“I wish I could have brought my other one here but I don’t want anything happening to it.”

“Why? How different is it,” Dash asked

“It’s a dragon blade. The blacksmith here happens to be the Nightmare form of the one in Equestria, Coalheart Blackflame. Unfortunately that blade is bonded to me and I don’t know what would happen if someone else tried to wield it,” Brian said

“I wish I had one made before I left. Considering how strong dragon scales are, I wouldn’t have to worry about it breaking,” Sunset said

“Perhaps if I am successful at bringing my sword through the portal, then the next time I go through, I’ll have a sword made for you,” he mused

“You’d do that for me? Let me know when you do decide to go and I’ll join you,” Sunset said surprised

“The next time may be after graduation but it could be prior, I don’t know,” Brian answered

During the party, Brian heard the front door open and drew his blades. In the living room were three girls he thought he wouldn't see again; the Dazzlings.

“You? What are the three of you doing here,” he demanded pointing a knife at them

“I invited them,” Sunset said putting a hand on his shoulder

“We come in peace,” the Dazzlings said together as Brian returned the blades

“After you left, they came to us and asked for redemption. We did what we could but they asked about you,” Sunset explained

“These girls have magic from Equestria in them, along with the other girl that was here. You are different than them,” Adagio stated

“Well, the three of us; Sunset, Twilight and myself came from Equestria. Twilight may have inadvertently brought Equestrian magic through which granted the magic to the others. I’m different because of the Nightmare form inside me,” Brian explained

“What kind of Nightmare,” Aria asked

“The three of us were banished from Equestria by Starswirl so long ago. There were rumors of Luna having a Nightmare form, but nothing was known,” Sonata said

“Yeah, Luna apparently changed into Nightmare Moon but was defeated by Twilight and company. Head downstairs and I’ll show you mine,” Brian said

The Dazzlings reluctantly walked downstairs and waited as Brian removed the knives and set them on the chair with his jacket and katana. Without a word he changed into Ignis and reverted back as they were shocked at the sight.

“That’s your Nightmare form? Shit, is he scary,” Adagio said

“Well, Ignis wasn’t always like this,” he said showing them the video

“Glad we never fought against you or we'd be screwed,” Aria decided

“I’m just glad you didn't use the knife,” Sonata said

“Like you saw in the video, I can summon Hellfire. That would have been quicker if I wanted you dead. Sorry, but although they trust you, I’m still leery of possibly being backstabbed,” he answered threateningly

“You have good reason not to trust us. We did cause a lot of trouble for everyone, including your girlfriend,” the three said apologizing

“Apology accepted. Now what,” he asked

“The crystals we had were destroyed that contained the sirens. We can still sing but not that well. In fact, the crystals amplified our ability,” Adagio answered

“You played really well, that night. We were shocked that you helped them,” Sonata said

“Thanks. Well, I’ll be honest. I’m not originally from Equestria. Where I am from I played music for twelve years and played guitar for three. The song I used was a favorite of mine,” Brian explained

“Shall we head upstairs,” Aria asked

The group headed into the kitchen where Brian grabbed a butcher knife and proceeded to cut the cake into twelve pieces, with the last being for Vinyl. After a while, the girls parted ways with Vinyl picking up Octavia and having the final slice of cake. The Dazzlings were staying in an abandoned building that they recently bought with the money they saved from when they were banished.

Although Brian did forgive them, it was hard to forget the hell the school was put through and he headed downstairs to train before making something quick to eat for dinner.

11 Winter Vacation

The next day after Brian returned he received a text from Octavia asking if he wanted to go to the arcade and he quickly sent an answer of ‘yes.’ Once they met up and walked to the arcade upon walking inside they were stopped by a young teenager.

“Stop! I’m Button Mash, the [self proclaimed] King of Games, here at this arcade. No one plays anything unless I say so,” Button said stepping in front of them

“How’s about this. See that roulette wheel in the corner,” Brian asked motioning to the wheel “Let’s get a list of every game here that’s two players and number them. We spin the wheel and play the game listed. Say, best of five?”

Button looked over at a woman in the back that appeared to be his mom before answering, “Fine, but we’ll let the owner handle the list.”

Button's mom, Cream Heart walked over and set a list of the games in front of the boys as Button and Brian agreed on the rules.

“Best of five games based on chance. The winner becomes the store's King of Games,” Cream said

“Perhaps I should introduce you. This is my mom, Cream Heart. The owner of this shop,” Button offered

“It’s nice to meet you ma’am,” Brian said bowing his head

“I’ll stay here while you boys have your competition,” Octavia decided

Octavia decided to sit with Gloria as the boys started their challenge.

“First up,” Gloria started, before spinning the wheel, “Skeet ball.”

They walked over to the game as mom withdrew a key and stuck it just above the coin slot to start the games for free. The score started at 50-25 in Brian’s favor before Button scored his second ball on the 100 while Brian scored a second 50 to make the score 100-125.

“Take that! I’m beating you,” Button cheered

Button seemed to meet Murphy's Law as the next two were in the 25 while Brian hit both corners; 75 in the left and 100 in the right to make it 275-175. The last three balls for Button hit the 50 while Brian scored his in the 10, 25 and 50 for the final total of 360-325.

“Good game,” Button said holding out a hand

“Thanks, you too,” Brian replied shaking his hand

“Your second game will be air hockey,” Cream chimed in

The two of them walked to the table and shook hands.

“To make things interesting, let’s give each other one free shot,” Brian suggested

“Sounds fair to me.”

Each took their shot and the game truly began. They frantically hit the puck and defended their goals for minutes without scoring a single point. When the first official point was scored by Button, he was surprised that it happened.

“Wow, I scored? That’s 2-1 in my favor,” Button said cheerfully

They continued the game and it became a frantic chase as Brian scored two points in the chaos. As the rally continued, Button ended the game at 7-5 in his favor, making their challenge one win each.

“The shooting gallery is next.”

“Before we start; Octavia, do you happen to have a mirror I can borrow,” Brian asked

“Yeah, but why do you need it,” she asked handing the mirror to him

“You’ll see.”

Brian took his rifle and placed it on his shoulder before turning around.

“The targets are the other way, you know,” Button said sarcastically

“Yeah, I know,” Brian stated

Using the mirror, Brian shot every target while Button missed half of his. Brian decided to shoot the missing targets just for fun, as well.

“The racing cabinets are next,” Cream called

“Perhaps we take a break before continuing,” Button suggested

“Agreed,” Brian said

Cream Heart headed to the back and returned with three root beer cans which they grabbed eagerly.

“Thank you, for the soda ma’am” Brian said

“You’re welcome,” came the reply

After finishing their sodas, the boys walked to the racing cabinets and climbed inside. Brian selected a manual driving style, while Button chose automatic. As the race started, Brian kept one hand on the stick shift and sped past the computer drivers. He drifted around the corner and managed to hold the lead until the last straightaway where Button used his nitrous to catch up and pass Brian by the slimmest of margins.

“That was close. I didn't think I’d catch you,” Button said panting

“Same. That’s the closest race I’ve had in a while,” Brian added

“The final game will be Mortal Kombat,” Cream decided

“To settle this, we'll play best of five,” Brian said

“Agreed,” Button added

Brian chose his character and the stage randomly to make things interesting. Brian won the first three games easily as Button wasn’t allowed to play due to the violence.

“You win. I concede the game to you,” Button said holding out a hand “On second though; I've got a better idea.”

Button raced out of the room and returned a few minutes later wheeling a small suitcase. After unzipping it; two small plastic boxes were removed with one being tossed to Brian.

“I'm not done. I challenge you to card games,” Button stated proudly “I'm going to beat you easily.”

“You're challenging me to a children's card game,” Brian mused

“Yugioh and Magic the Gathering; Commander EDH format. Three games each,” Button decided

The case was set by a table as they started their Yugioh match first. Having no time to familiarize himself with the cards; Brian had to fight through the disadvantage and hope for the best. Cream had a sheet of paper to keep track of their life points throughout the game.

Button easily won the first game; having given his opponent his randomly thrown together deck against a solidly-built archetype deck. After learning more about the deck; Brian charged back and won the next two games.

“Not fair,” Button pouted “I'm supposed to always win.”

As the Magic decks were removed; Brian was handed a goblin deck against Button's dragons. Having played frequently at home; this felt much easier to play. Despite the change in game; Button was letting his emotions get the best of him and lost the first game.

“No! You're cheating,” Button declared “You can't play fair, so you cheat!”

Despite the yelling; Brian ignored all the distractions and focused on the game. This was supposed to be a casual game for fun; not for any other reason. The second game ended the same way with Button losing.

“Good game,” Brian offered, sticking out a hand

“No it wasn't,” Button retorted, slapping the hand away “Get out of my shop.”

“Button Mash,” Cream chastised “That is no way to talk to a guest.”

“I don't care,” Button stated “He cheated to beat me.”

“I didn't cheat. You were the one cheating yourself. I play for fun; regardless of whether or not I win. Your emotions allowed you to make mistakes in the game.”

“I pronounce you the new King of Games,” Cream said cheerfully

“Button can keep the title under one condition. You allow anyone to play who wants to, no questions asked,” Brian said shaking his hand

“Deal. Sorry if I seemed like a jerk. Mom runs the shop and I set the high scores on every game that no one is able to beat. I’ve played games since I was about eight years old,” Button explained

“The two of you can play whatever games you’d like, free of charge,” Cream decided

“Good; because you boys had all the fun,” Octavia added

“So how’d you get so good at the shooting gallery,” Button asked

“My father was in the military and taught me marksmanship. I entered multiple pistol and rifle competitions and won every time.”

“What happened to him, dear? You’re wearing black like someone died,” Cream asked

“Firstly, I’m not from around here. I’d rather not explain it as it’s rather complicated. And, as for my parents; they’re dead,” Brian answered pointing to his temple with his index and middle fingers and bent his thumb

“Oh, sorry they died in such a horrible way,” she said reassuringly

“How’d they die,” Button asked dumbfounded

“Best you’d not know and I’d rather not say,” Brian said patting Button on the shoulder

“Don’t treat me like a child,” Button spat angrily

“I’d rather spare you the exact details as to what happened.”

Octavia played a few games on her own for a while before Brian and Button joined in. After their series of games, this was casual and Octavia won a couple prizes.

“Go ahead and choose what you’d like, dear,” Cream offered

Like her pony counterpart, she chose three musical notes, causing him to chuckle.

“What was so funny,” she asked as they left

“On my first date in Equestria with your counterpart, I chose those same three plushies,” Brian answered

“Which do you want?”

“I’ll take the quarter note, while Vinyl can have the eighth notes,” he said as Octavia took the musical heart

Once they agreed on that, Brian stored them in his backpack until after they got lunch.

“McDonald's sound good,” he asked

“Sure. All that playing made me hungry.”

The two of them agreed on burgers and fries and Brian pulled out the money to pay. After they ate, he walked his date home and pulled out the two plushies for Octavia and Vinyl.

“That’s so cool. Thank you both,” Vinyl said squeezing her plush

“You’re welcome,” they said together

Once he got home, Brian stuck the plush on the dresser behind the miniature plush of his wife and headed to sleep. Later that day; and wanting to relax, Brian decided to jump on his Xbox One and play Gears of War. At home he played so frequently that he reached the max level twice in every game before restarting a third time.

Logging in to his gamer tag of IgNite Darkness, he wanted to have some fun and chose multiplayer. Six people quickly joined the games with the gamer tags of DarknessRisin666, Lightning Dash#1, #1Fashionista, Apple bucker, Bunnyluv and Partycannon. One final person joined under the name SolLuna, and he immediately recognized the owner as his high school’s Principal and Vice Principal. Choosing to play free-for-all, they agreed on using shotguns and selected a map at random.

“Ready,” he asked through the mic

“Bring it on,” everyone answered

Having memorized the layouts of the levels, he ducked behind a barricade and crept towards his first unsuspecting victim, Applejack. He jumped over and proceeded to shoot her scoring the first point.

“What the hay just happened,” AJ exclaimed

Luna took out both Dash and Rarity and yelled, “The fun has just been doubled!”

“Dammit. I’ve never been good at this,” Dash complained

“Cheer up, darling. There's always next round,” Rarity offered

Sunset snuck up and shot Fluttershy as she said, “How dare you? Next time, I’ll kill you all.”

“Wow, Flutters. Didn’t expect you to get into the game,” Pinkie said as her character was executed, “Eh, oh well.”

Brian, Sunset and Luna were the final three and Brian snuck up behind Sunset and shot her enough to wound her before picking her up as a meat shield. He quickly slapped a grenade to her as he threw Sunset’s character into Luna before exploding killing them both.

“Nike,” he cheered

“What about the shoe company,” Rarity asked

“Not the company; it’s from history. Means ‘victory’,” Brian replied

“Oh,” a surprised Rarity answered “You learn something new every day.”

The second game started and was completely dominated by Fluttershy killing everyone without anyone getting a chance.

“Told you, I’d kill you,” Fluttershy said

They played five more games with everyone but Pinkie winning a round. She said it was just about having fun and didn't care about winning. Afterwards they agreed to end the game and Brian switched to playing his Xbox 360. He decided on playing Guitar Hero and received a text from his girlfriend:

Mind if I bring a couple friends over? Just Vinyl, Bonbon, Lyra and myself

Sure. Sounds good

The four of them came over and they set up to play. The five agreed to share with two of them playing at a time and rotating after each song.

“Is this easier or harder for you to play, since you play guitar,” Octavia asked her boyfriend

“It’s easy for me to play as I play both Rock Band and Guitar Hero,” he answered

“Which do you like more,” Vinyl asked
“Both, but I guess I prefer Rock Band just slightly. Mainly because of the Pro guitar."

“I agree,” Lyra chimed in “More variety in music.”

After a few hours of playing both games the girls decided to head home as it was getting late and Brian received a text.

Tomorrow can the girls and I come over- S

Of course the 6 of you can. Let me know when

Around noon Sunset and the others arrived and they wanted to play a game together.

“No way! You have Rock Band? We have got to play,” Rainbow Dash exclaimed

“I have the regular controller and the Pro, if you want to give that a shot,” he said

“Anything in particular you want to play,” Sunset asked

“Let's see. Ah, under ‘d’,” he muttered making a selection

“Pinkie, take the drums. Dash, mind if I play bass for this one? It’s one of my favorites,” Sunset asked seeing the chosen song

“Go ahead, I’m next though,” Dash answered

“Need the mic,” Applejack asked

“For this one, no. But afterwards we will,” Brian answered “That is; if anyone wants to officially sing.”

As the song started, Pinkie started playing what sounded like tribal drums before the guitar track started.

As the lyrics started, Brian sang, “Can you feel that? Ah, shit. Oh, ah, ah, ah, ah. Oh, ah, ah, ah, ah. oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.”

“That’s why you didn’t want the mic,” Rarity asked “Swearing in the lyrics?”

“For this song alone, I just prefer to sing along without a mic,” he answered

“Anyways, I’m next,” Dash decided, taking the guitar from Brian

The group played a couple songs using the regular guitar controller before they switched to the Pro guitar.

“Want to show us how it’s done,” Dash asked handing Brian the guitar

“Sure. I’ll play Crazy Train to start,” he decided

Having played the song so often, he didn’t have to look at the screen and still managed to score 100%.

“Damn, I knew you were good but not that good,” Dash stated, slapping him on the back

“Well, I’ve played it more than enough to memorize it. So, who’s next,” he offered

After a while of playing, they decided in one final song before they left. Scrolling down the list they stopped at Free Bird and he was surprised at their choice.

“Either of you really want to try? One; it’s a long song to play and two; there are a few difficult solos in there,” he asked

“I’m good but not as good as you,” Dash decided handing him the guitar

“Same here. I doubt I could play the solos,” Sunset said

He set the song up for the full band as all instruments were set for Pro mode. The others had no problem playing their sections as Sunset and Dash watched Brian performed the guitar part flawlessly.

“Glad we didn’t play. You weren’t kidding about those being difficult solos,” Dash said

“Well, I had to end things with a bang,” he said

“And a helluva bang at that,” Sunset added

“Perhaps tomorrow you could spend some time at my dojo. It teaches karate and taekwondo and you’ll fit in,” Dash offered

“Sure. Besides you did mention wanting to spar against me after we fought the Dazzlings. I’ll bring my uniform and a few other things in my duffle bag,” he answered

Later on after making dinner, Brian decided to have some fun with Celestia.

Princess Celestia, I have to ask; do you have big balls?

A few minutes went by before he received an answer.

You should know that females do not have testicles or ‘balls’ as you so called them. We have ovaries instead.

Not what I meant when I asked about big balls.

Balls; as in dances. He’s asking if you have big dances- Princess Twilight

“Damn. I guess some things don’t translate well. I can’t make the ‘muffin man’ joke then,” he said out loud

Looking at the clock and realizing it was near midnight, he had to get to sleep if he was going to Rainbow Dash’s dojo in the morning. In the morning, Brian had a simple breakfast before he started getting ready to head to the dojo. He grabbed his duffel bag and stuck his uniform in there along with a white crew-neck t-shirt and decided to throw his Escrima sticks in as well. As he got dressed, Brian decided to dress light and wore khaki pants and black t-shirt with his jacket. Although it wasn’t needed, the butterfly knives were strapped on his forearms as he wasn’t going to wear his katana.

“Hey, ready to go,” Rainbow Dash asked standing at the front door

“When did you get here,” he asked locking the door

“Just now. I thought we’d walk together as friends,” she said “You're not cold?”

“I'm alright I've had worse.”

“Did you bring your toys,” Dash asked curiously

“Whatever do you mean,” he asked innocently

“Your knives or those sticks?”

“Yeah, I brought both of them,” he said

Ten minutes later; they arrived at the dojo and he was surprised at the size of the building. Inside, the floor was split into two sections, one that had contained padding to train on while the other consisted of various exercise machines.

“Good morning sensei. Do you mind if my friend Brian joined us,” Dash asked bowing

“Of course he is permitted. Young man, what forms of martial arts have you taken,” Dash’s sensei answered “Allow me to introduce myself. I am Herbert Smith; the owner of the dojo.”

“I’ve taken karate and taekwondo and hold black belts in both. I’m currently a 2nd Dan in the latter,” Brian said with a bow

“I look forward to seeing how good you are,” Master Smith stated

Once they walked in, Brian removed his jacket and folded it over the back of the chair as Master Smith saw the knives.

“Nice knives. I’m going to ask you to remove them.”

“Of course; sensei.”

Brian complied without question as he unstrapped then and threw them in his bag. He walked into the changing room and switched to the white shirt to wear under the uniform. As he stepped out he tied his belt and bowed before stepping on the floor. Once there he started stretching as Dash came over to him.

“Thanks for coming. I thought you’d enjoy being in a dojo,” Dash said

“Class assemble,” Master Smith called

Brian joined the group and was the only person with a 2nd Dan so he ended up first in line. After everyone was stretched, they were separated by belt color with the black belts overseeing practice. The white belts were first and Brian was nominated to assist.

“Alright form up. Two rows with three each, please. For distance please stick your left arm out and adjust yourself,” Brian directed “Form one. Does anyone have any problems with it?”

“I do. The whole thing is confusing to me,” one of the students answered

“Anyone else have problems? Let's get started.”

Brian led the group through the form slowly so they could correct any problems they had.

“That was great instruction you give, Mr.,” Master Smith started

“Dragnov, sir. Brian, if you’d prefer,” Brian answered

Brian was asked to assist with teaching the red belts that included Rainbow Dash. Although he figured she knew a lot, it never hurt to have assistance.

“Alright class form up,” Master Smith called, “Dismissed.”

Although class ended, Brian stayed behind as he was going to teach Dash a few things and spar with her.

“Master Smith, do you mind if I used the floor to teach Rainbow Dash some things,” Brian asked

“Such as?”

“Different grappling techniques I learned,” Brian said

He showed her various techniques including leg and arm locks along with the rear naked choke which she also promised not to use except as a last resort.

“Brian, do you mind if I sparred against you? I’d like to see for myself just how good you are,” Master Smith asked

“Weapons or not,” Brian asked

“Just hand-to-hand combat. I’m guessing you brought something other than the butterfly knives?”

“My custom Escrima sticks.”

“Like I said, no weapons,” Master Smith reiterated

The two of them took their positions as Dash started the fight as referee. Each of them threw light kicks to test one another and they were promptly blocked. Faints were added and neither seemed to give in. Brian threw a kick to Herb’s midsection that stunned him as Brian followed up by sweeping behind the legs and holding one hand positioned at Master Smith’s larynx.

“Surrender,” Brian ordered

“You cheated,” Master Smith said

“Technically, no. In combat there are no rules and all I did was take you down. I could have hit you in the groin or put you in a submission hold, but I didn't,” Brian retorted

“You still used an illegal tactic of sweeping the leg,” Master Smith tried arguing

“To borrow a quote from Muhammad Ali, ‘everyone has a plan until they get punched in the face’. Martial arts teaches reaction to events because every situation is different. I consider myself a military tactician. Look at a situation and see possible outcomes. You watched me teach Dash and chose to test my skills, even after what you saw. I ordered you to surrender due to where I chose to attack. If a man can’t breathe, he can’t fight. The last fight I was in was three on one. Two of them pulled knives and I did what I had to in order to defeat them. I follow one rule; no killing. Broken bones are fine as they’ll heal. Necks however, are different,” Brian continued

He left the floor to get changed. A few minutes later he emerged wearing his original clothes, despite being winter. Dash went into the room and changed as well before they left.

“That was fun. Thanks for teaching me those grappling techniques,” Dash said, with a hug

“Sorry about kicking your sensei’s ass. The only time there are rules in a fight is in martial arts, otherwise you do what you must,” Brian replied

“It’s hard to believe that this is the last day of our winter break,” she said sadly

“Well, hopefully spring semester will be fun,” he said

Being a gentleman, he decided on walking Dash home before he made a pit stop to see his parents.

“Sorry I haven't visited in a while. Things are hectic here but I do my best. My wife is great and I got to see my daughters when I went through the portal. I’ll try to visit again soon. Merry Christmas,” he said kissing the tombstones

He headed home and set about getting ready for Monday when class resumed.

Halloween

Author's Note

This is another side chapter, related to the previous, "Nightmare Night".
Songs included:
Kane- Burned Theme
Sting- Crow Theme w/ monologue
Bullet Club- Shot 'Em
Road Warriors theme

Halloween

Brian was looking forward to dressing up for Halloween. His original costume idea was wrestler Finn Balor’s demon persona but being unsure on how to complete it, went with another wrestler, Kane. The attire was easy as all that was needed was a black tank top and black tights. Sewn onto one leg and on the top was a red flame design.

Designing the mask was a challenge as he had to make a mold of his face first to get the proper shape. The mask was dark red, almost blood red in color and covered most of the face leaving only the mouth exposed. He tried it on to make sure it felt comfortable and attached two straps one that wrapped around the back of his head, while the other ran from the top of his head and connected to the other. Once that was finished, he bought a black wig and attached it to the back of the mask to cover the straps. At school, he stopped by Discord’s classroom to ask for assistance.

“Discord, you got a moment? I’d like to ask for some help with a costume I made,” he asked

“Let me guess, you need me to cause some fire to erupt at a specific time? I’ll do it. I love this time of year anyways,” Discord answered

“Thank you. You’ll know when.”

“At the moment you start to drop your arms,” he said

Brian left and headed to see Flash to ask for his assistance during the party.

“I am a wrestling fan and yeah, I’ll play the music. Do you happen to have the notes to play it,” Flash said

Brian wrote the notes and thanked him and left to get ready for the Halloween party. He threw the costume in his duffel bag, but wore the combat boots along with his khaki pants and a simple white shirt. Once at school he ducked into a bathroom for privacy and changed.

“Hey, where’s Brian? I thought he’d be here,” Sunset asked

Without warning the lights in the gym suddenly turned off except for one light above Flash Sentry as he started playing Burned [4]. Under the cover of darkness Brian slipped in and walked up on the stage quietly. He rose his arms over his head and dropped them as Discord snapped his fingers creating two pillars of flames as the lights went back on. Everyone applauded thinking it was part of a show.

Brian joined the girls and was surprised by their costumes. Sunset was dressed as her demon form, Twilight as Midnight Sparkle. Rainbow Dash was a Shadow Bolt, Rarity was dressed as Selene from Underworld in a leather catsuit, complete with platform boots and trench coat. Fluttershy was a vampire which he thought was humorous as he remembered her counterpart turning into a vampire once a year.

Pinkie looked like she couldn't decide on costume ideas and dressed as Harley Quinn, with her right side being the original jester and the left being the Suicide Squad and carried both a baseball bat and hammer. Applejack and Applebloom were dressed as a Big and Little Sister from Bioshock. Octavia and Vinyl were dressed as a werewolf and vampire, respectively. Principal Celestia and her sister decided to dress up with Celestia as a witch, while Luna dressed up as a human Nightmare Moon with assistance from her pony counterpart.

“That was one hell of an entrance,” Rainbow Dash said slapping him on the back

“Well, I must thank Discord and Flash for their help,” Brian answered as Flash took a bow

“I thought you’d have done Finn Balor instead of Kane,” Sunset said

“Do you know how hard it is to create the costume,” he asked

“Ah. Well, I prefer John Cena,” Dash said

“That’s not a costume. Just shorts and a t-shirt,” he said causing her to stick her tongue out

“I wouldn't have thought you were a wrestling fan, Brian. Have you done anyone else,” Twilight asked

“On the other side I dressed as Sting. When a man’s heart is full of deceit it burns up, dies and a dark shadow falls over his soul,” he answered

“That was so cool. Thanks for letting me help with your entrance,” Flash said

“Thank you for playing,” Brian said

Brian looked around the room and saw three students who were also wrestling fans. Snips and Snails were dressed as the Road Warriors, Hawk and Animal while another student; who’s name he never knew, was dressed as ‘the Cleaner’ Kenny Omega, wearing a black ‘Bullet Club’ shirt, trench coat, glasses and a long curly haired wig.

Brian walked over to Snips and Snails and said, “Oh what a rush.”

“Can you chokeslam us? Please,” begged the two

Discord snapped his fingers and an inflatable bag was summoned. Celestia was surprised when Brian grabbed Snips around the throat and lifted him up and slammed him on the bag. Brian then stood on the bag and grabbed Snails around the waist before turning him upside down and dropping to his knees, tombstoning him.

“That was fun. Do it again,” Snips said

“Once is more than enough. Thank you, Discord for the inflatable bag,” Celestia said

Afterward Brian asked to borrow Flash’s guitar and started playing the Road Warrior's theme song much to Snips and Snails’ delight.

“Mr. Omega? To the young man dressed as the Cleaner, sing along if you know this,” Brian said playing ‘Shot ‘Em’ on guitar

“I caught a human and I shot ‘em with my gun. I shot a human and I think I’m on the run,” ‘Kenny Omega’ sang

Later, the group decided to bob for apples and visit the haunted house the school created.

“I vant to suck your blood,” Vinyl said causing Brian to chuckle

“Sorry. At home, before coming to Equestria and here, I’ve read a couple stories with you being a vampire,” he said

Vinyl didn’t say anything but opened her mouth to show her fangs before smirking.

“How's about we head to my house and watch some scary movies,” he asked the girls

“Oh, how’s about Underworld. I absolutely love Selene’s outfit,” Rarity said

“What about Dracula,” Fluttershy asked

“Both are good. Shall we,” he asked

The group walked over to his house and changed into outfits Pinkie pulled out while he threw on some sweats and a tank top. They agreed on having popcorn to eat and started a movie marathon where they all ended up falling asleep in the living room.

Halloween (Pinkie Commentary)

Author's Note

The same Halloween chapter but with Pinkie Pie breaking the fourth wall.

Halloween (Pinkie Commentary)

(Hey, Brian!)
[Pinkie, what are you doing here!?]
(Helping with commentary, silly)

Brian was looking forward to dressing up for Halloween. His original costume idea was wrestler Finn Balor’s demon persona but being unsure on how to complete it, went with another wrestler, Kane. The attire was easy as all that was needed was a black tank top and black tights. Sewn onto one leg and on the top was a red flame design.

Designing the mask was a challenge as he had to make a mold of his face first to get the proper shape. The mask was dark red, almost blood red in color and covered most of the face leaving only the mouth exposed. He tried it on to make sure it felt comfortable and attached two straps one that wrapped around the back of his head, while the other ran from the top of his head and connected to the other. Once that was finished, he bought a black wig and attached it to the back of the mask to cover the straps. At school, he stopped by Discord’s classroom to ask for assistance.

“Discord, you got a moment? I’d like to ask for some help with a costume I made,” he asked

“Let me guess, you need me to cause some fire to erupt at a specific time? I’ll do it. I love this time of year anyways,” Discord answered

“Thank you. You’ll know when.”

“At the moment you start to drop your arms,” he said

Brian left and headed to see Flash to ask for his assistance during the party.

“I am a wrestling fan and yeah, I’ll play the music. Do you happen to have the notes to play it,” Flash said

Brian wrote the notes and thanked him and left to get ready for the Halloween party. He threw the costume in his duffel bag, but wore the combat boots along with his khaki pants and a simple white shirt. Once at school he ducked into a bathroom for privacy and changed.

(Why a bathroom?)

[Privacy? Which I’d like you to give me]

(So, what’s it look like?)

[What does what look like?]

(That, down there? ‘Pinkie gesturing to my crotch’)

[I’m not getting into this. Subject change, NOW]

“Hey, where’s Brian? I thought he’d be here,” Sunset asked

Without warning the lights in the gym suddenly turned off except for one light above Flash Sentry as he started playing Burned [4]. Under the cover of darkness Brian slipped in and walked up on the stage quietly. He rose his arms over his head and dropped them as Discord snapped his fingers creating two pillars of flames as the lights went back on. Everyone applauded thinking it was part of a show.

(Ooh, scary. ‘Pinkie holding a flashlight under her face’)

[‘face palm’]

Brian joined the girls and was surprised by their costumes. Sunset was dressed as her demon form, Twilight as Midnight Sparkle. Rainbow Dash was a Shadow Bolt, Rarity was dressed as Selene from Underworld in a leather catsuit, complete with platform boots and trench coat. Fluttershy was a vampire which he thought was humorous as he remembered her counterpart turning into a vampire once a year.

(You like leather, don’t you? ‘changes into leather dominatrix outfit’)

[Not like that]

(Then what do you like?)

[I am not discussing anything like that]

(Changing the subject, you like Selene in Underworld, don’t you?)

[Well, I won’t deny it]

Pinkie looked like she couldn't decide on costume ideas and dressed as Harley Quinn, with her right side being the original jester and the left being the Suicide Squad and carried both a baseball bat and hammer. Applejack and Applebloom were dressed as a Big and Little Sister from Bioshock. Octavia and Vinyl were dressed as a werewolf and vampire, respectively. Principal Celestia and her sister decided to dress up with Celestia as a witch, while Luna dressed up as a human Nightmare Moon with assistance from her pony counterpart.

(Why not have me use a hambat?)

[A what?]

(Hambat. Baseball bat with a hammer stuck inside)

[Okay? How’s about no]

(And really? Using that cliché with Octavia and Vinyl)

[So what? How many others first thought of Underworld?]

“That was one hell of an entrance,” Rainbow Dash said slapping him on the back

“Well, I must thank Discord and Flash for their help,” Brian answered as Flash took a bow

“I thought you’d have done Finn Balor instead of Kane,” Sunset said

“Do you know how hard it is to create the costume,” he asked

(Or apparently write, for that matter)

[It’s not that easy. The entrance is easy, the costume isn't]

“Ah. Well, I prefer John Cena,” Dash said

“That’s not a costume. Just shorts and a t-shirt,” he said causing her to stick her tongue out

“I wouldn't have thought you were a wrestling fan, Brian. Have you done anyone else,” Twilight asked

“On the other side I dressed as Sting. When a man’s heart is full of deceit it burns up, dies and a dark shadow falls over his soul,” he answered

(Which one? Surfer, Crow, Wolfpac or Joker?)

[Crow. My favorite]

(Mine too)

“That was so cool. Thanks for letting me help with your entrance,” Flash said

“Thank you for playing,” Brian said

Brian looked around the room and saw three students who were also wrestling fans. Snips and Snails were dressed as the Road Warriors, Hawk and Animal while another student; who’s name he never knew, was dressed as ‘the Cleaner’ Kenny Omega, wearing a black ‘Bullet Club’ shirt, trench coat, glasses and a long curly haired wig.

(Who are they?)

[Which?]

(Both)

[Hawk & Animal were a legendary tag team. Kenny is from New Japan Pro Wrestling]

(I still have no clue)

Brian walked over to Snips and Snails and said, “Oh what a rush.”

(Huh?)

[Hawk would always say that]

“Can you chokeslam us? Please,” begged the two

Discord snapped his fingers and an inflatable bag was summoned. Celestia was surprised when Brian grabbed Snips around the throat and lifted him up and slammed him on the bag. Brian then stood on the bag and grabbed Snails around the waist before turning him upside down and dropping to his knees, tombstoning him.

(What part of “do not try this at home” don’t you understand?)

[No comment]

(You’re not going to answer because you know you were wrong?)

“That was fun. Do it again,” Snips said

“Once is more than enough. Thank you, Discord for the inflatable bag,” Celestia said

Afterward Brian asked to borrow Flash’s guitar and started playing the Road Warrior's theme song much to Snips and Snails’ delight.

“Mr. Omega? To the young man dressed as the Cleaner, sing along if you know this,” Brian said playing ‘Shot ‘Em’ on guitar

“I caught a human and I shot ‘em with my gun. I shot a human and I think I’m on the run,” ‘Kenny Omega’ sang

(That’s not the same one you played earlier when you showed the Bullet Club)

[That was in Equestria. Do you really think Lyra would want to hear a song where the opening lyrics are “I caught a human and I shot ‘em with my gun?” I’m not wanting to earn anyone's wrath]

(Point taken. ‘shows a “Too Sweet” gesture)

[‘returns the “Too Sweet”]

Later, the group decided to bob for apples and visit the haunted house the school created.

“I vant to suck your blood,” Vinyl said causing Brian to chuckle

(Again, another cliché?)

[Be thankful I didn’t use “bleh, bleh, bleh”]

(I don’t say “bleh, bleh bleh”)

[‘Laughs’]

“Sorry. At home, before coming to Equestria and here, I’ve read a couple stories with you being a vampire,” he said

Vinyl didn’t say anything but opened her mouth to show her fangs before smirking.

(So, is she?)

[Is Vinyl what?]

(A vampire?)

[That's up to individuals to decide]

(Well, that’s no help)

“How's about we head to my house and watch some scary movies,” he asked the girls

“Oh, how’s about Underworld. I absolutely love Selene’s outfit,” Rarity said

“What about Dracula,” Fluttershy asked

“Both are good. Shall we,” he asked

The group walked over to his house and changed into outfits Pinkie pulled out while he threw on some sweats and a tank top. They agreed on having popcorn to eat and started a movie marathon where they all ended up falling asleep in the living room.

(Goodbye. Thanks for letting me do this)

[Bye. You’re welcome]

12 Crystal Prep

After school went back in January; the next three months were uneventful and flew by with ease. In mid March; the students were called for another assembly which they weren't looking forward to attending.

“Good morning students I have an announcement for you. Our school will be playing host to Crystal Prep for the Friendship Games,” Principal Celestia said

“Really? We all know the end result. They win and we lose,” Flash said sarcastically

“This year will be different. We have magic at our disposal and Brian will be here to help us,” Dash added cheerfully

“Sorry, but I can’t help. I’ve been here since the start of the year but I never told you one thing about me. Sunset, girls; you know I’m not from around here,” Brian started

“Get to point already,” someone yelled

“You all know by now about my Nightmare form Ignis, but I came from Equestria like (Princess) Twilight but I’m a lot older than I look. I look 18 but not counting our principal and vice principal, only the students, I’m the oldest here at 25,” Brian continued

“How’s that possible? Twilight doesn’t look that old,” someone asked

“Physically, she looks 18 to blend in although she’s a few years younger than I am. I’ve already graduated college so everything here is refresher. That’s why I won’t compete, I hold a knowledge difference and don’t need to be accused of cheating,” Brian finished

“The Friendship Games will be held over the remainder of the week, starting Wednesday,” Luna explained

“Well, even without your help, Brian, we can defeat those prep jerks,” Dash said

After the assembly the group was in the band room while Brian was hanging out with Octavia and playing cello.

“Are you sure about not participating? You could help give us the first victory we’ve ever had,” Octavia asked

“I’m sure. It just wouldn't be fair to do so. Besides it’s best to learn on your own. I can guide everyone but just not help directly. Just don’t tell Sunset and the others,” he said

“My lips are sealed,” she replied

The next day the bus from Crystal Prep arrived and the Twilight from that world was walking around with what appeared to be a modified compass.

“Something's off with that detector Twilight’s wearing. Be careful with your magic just in case,” Brian told Sunset and the others

“Nonsense. It can’t be that bad,” Applejack said

Rarity was showing off her outfits she made when she ponied up and suddenly felt weak afterwards.

“What happened,” Rarity asked weakly

“I’m guessing your magic was just drained. I’m staying away from Twilight as much as I can. Absorbing your magic is one thing but who knows what would happen with my power,” Brian said

After he said that, Twilight entered the room with Crystal Prep’s Principal Cinch. Upon seeing the detector, immediately excused himself to get away.

“If you’ll excuse me, I’ve got to get a head,” Brian said much to everyone's confusion

Brian left the room and headed down the hall and ducked into the bathroom.

‘That was too close,’ he thought as he splashed water on his face

“Brian, do you mind if I spoke with you privately,” Celestia asked as he was leaving the bathroom

“Of course.”

He followed her back to her office where both Luna and Discord were waiting for him.

“Discord, a little privacy,” Celestia asked as he snapped his fingers and sealed the room “Now we can get down to business. Why did you run from Twilight?”

“That detector-medallion Twilight is wearing has taken Rarity’s magic. She ponied up and had it drained immediately. If that happens to the rest, something bad will happen. Who knows what might happen if she takes my Nightmare form,” Brian answered

“While this is going to be considered unethical, we wanted to ask you if you’d help in sabotaging Cinch’s chances at victory,” Luna asked

“You can tell Sunset and the others about the events for the Friendship Games. The events include an academic decathlon which will be held throughout this week, starting Wednesday. Following that the six finalists will compete in an archery contest, speed skating and motocross race will take place Thursday before ending in a capture the flag, if necessary,” Celestia said

“I can’t do it. I’ve done some things I’m not proud of but sabotage is beyond that. I’m not speaking for the girls but I know they won’t accept result if we won, only to find out it was due to cheating.”

“The decision is all yours. We asked as we weren't sure if you’d agree or not,” Luna said

Crystal Prep’s Dean Cadence asked all the students to report to the gymnasium as there was a party planned to welcome the students. Brian left Celestia’s office and headed there to join his friends and was surprised at the sight with everyone just standing around.

“This sucks. I thought this was supposed to be about making friends,” Brian said

“I’ll make this fun,” Pinkie decided

Pinkie stepped out of the room and had Twilight help push two huge boxes in the room. She revealed the contents to be two cannons filled with confetti and streamers. Pinkie also replaced some of the snacks with cupcakes and chose better music for Vinyl to play and ponied up afterwards before having it drained.
Seeing everyone actually mingling with one another was great as that was the spirit of the Friendship Games. Cinch walked to the stage and Brian thought the room's temperature actually dropped.

“Thank you for the welcome but unfortunately we all know the outcome. While Canterlot chooses its twelve best students, Crystal Prep selects ours by popularity,” Principal Cinch stated

“Thanks Principal Buzzkill,” Brian muttered

Brian looked over at Pinkie and made his way over to help. He saw what happened to Rarity and reasoned the same thing happened again.

“Are you alright,” Sunset asked

“I ponied up and all of a sudden, I felt drained,” Pinkie answered

“That settles it, the medallion Twilight has is stealing your magic. Unfortunately I can’t be around her in fear of losing ‘you-know-who’,” Brian said before lowering his voice

After everything was over and he left to head home, Brian entered the dreamscape to see Ignis againthat night.

“You’re right about Twilight. I sensed that necklace sucking in the girls’ powers. Use me only in case of emergency. Otherwise I don’t know what’s going to happen if she obtained me,” Ignis said

“That’s why I hope to not be around her too much. And I’m shocked Celestia and Luna would actually ask me to help sabotage the other school! It would taint the victory if we won, only to find out I cheated,” Brian said

“I agree. Yeah, you may have stolen something when you were younger but this is worse. I may not be your conscience but I know everything about you and am glad you kept true to yourself.”

“Thanks Ig. Well, tomorrow starts the games,” Brian said

“Good night and good luck,” Ignis said as Brian left the dreamscape

The next day the school started its academic decathlon and Brian was glad not to partake in anything. He was told about half of the included events. Chemistry, Home Economics, Wood Shop, and a group spelling bee would take place before the final math event.

Celestia asked for a group of students to assist in the creation of something outside, although she was keeping it secret. A dozen students were gathered and would split shifts so only half of them were working at a time. Brian was lucky enough to be a part of the second group.
In the meantime, during the Wood Shop class, the students from the two schools were building a birdhouse while Brian was making one on his own, only bigger.

“How big are the entrance holes going to be,” Brian asked grabbing a round drill bit

“One inch in diameter will suffice,” Cinch decided

Brian grabbed the pieces and clamped them together before drilling through the stack. Each team grabbed their piece as they set out on cutting the rest of the pieces they needed. He replaced the drill bit with a three-inch, although it was used in the school's drill press.

Once they finished their cuts, Brian reset the sawblade to make an angled cut on each side of the birdhouse. Once that was done he grabbed a biscuit-joiner and cut small grooves into the edges of the wood. Putting on rubber gloves, Brian grabbed a bag of small wooden biscuits and wood glue and set off working.

He spread glue into one hole and stuck a biscuit into the hole and continued the process until most were finished. As the glue finished, the next step was to connect the pieces together and clamp them.

“What are you doing? That’s not how you make a birdhouse,” Sour Sweet said seeing Brian's work

“You have your way, and I’ve got mine,” he replied

“Whatever. You’re not going to win anyway,” she replied

“I’m not your competition. The others in this room are.”

As the others were showing off theirs for the competition, Brian was letting the glue dry and cleaned up his area, leaving nothing remaining. Once the glue dried, he used nails to reinforce the connections.

“That's amazing, Brian. It looks like you didn’t use nails,” Rainbow Dash said

“That’s the idea, I was taught how to do this by my father. He had friends that helped as well.”

After Wood Shop, the second group was called out to assist in construction outside. When Brian arrived, he saw a roller-skating track already finished along with an archery range. His group was tasked with setting up the motocross track around the outside.

They decided on having a wooden racing platform along with a few jumps the riders would cross. Once they finished, Brian decided to test it out after it was built. Hitting one of the ramps with enough speed, Brian decided to land a backflip and rounded the corner to another jump where he performed a can-can by kicking his feet off to one side of the bike, much to Principal Cinch’s chagrin, while Vice Principal Luna watched in awe.

“What do you think you are doing,” Cinch demanded

“Which part? Testing out the track or performing a couple tricks? Relax, Principal Grinch, I've done this before,” Brian asked sarcastically

“It’s Cinch. Crystal Prep will win like we have for many years,” she said angrily

“I know exactly what I said, for one. Secondly, I’d like to see the look on your face when you lose for the first tine,” he retorted

“That won’t happen,” she said walking away

“We’ll see,” he called

“I’m surprised any student actually decided to talk that way to Principal Cinch. Allow me to introduce myself, I’m Crystal Prep’s Dean Cadence,” she said holding out a hand

“Brian Dragnov. I just can’t respect people like her who have a stick of their ass and think they’re better than everyone else,” Brian replied shaking her hand

“Well, my sister and I agree with you on that. Cinch does feel stuck up, although I don’t know about her having a stick up her backside,” Luna said as Cadence left

“It’s a metaphor.”

“You dare to talk to my principal that way,” a voice called

“You talking to me,” Brian asked gesturing to himself

“Of course I am. I’m Blueblood, Crystal Prep’s most popular student,” he said

“You want a fight, perhaps I can arrange it. Besides maybe I can teach you something,” Brian replied

“You can’t teach me anything,” Blueblood said sarcastically

“Sure I can. How’s about ‘Getting Your Ass Kicked 101’? While I’d love to knock some sense into you now, how’s about tomorrow we roll out the wrestling mat and fight in the gym? You wear some shorts or something and I’ll have mine,” Brian said calmly

“Blueblood agrees. Tomorrow at 10:00am we will have the fight,” Cinch decided overhearing the conversation

“Good. See you tomorrow,” Brian said sticking out a hand

Blueblood said nothing in return but shook Brian’s hand as the group walked away.

“Are you sure you want to do this,” Celestia asked

“If it takes him down a peg, then gladly. Besides this will be fun for me; not so much for him,” Brian said

The next day Brian threw his black MMA trunks into his gym bag along with a black pair of regulation gloves, a towel and a spare white shirt to wear. He grabbed a blue pair of gloves and chucked them in as well for Blueblood to keep. He dressed casually in all black with tennis shoes, pants and shirt along with his usual trench coat and grabbed a black fedora to wear as they would be outside later for the second obstacles.

“You’re actually going to fight Blueblood? He’s the most popular student at Crystal Prep,” Rarity asked in disbelief as the girls joined him outside his house to walk to school

“That’s fine with me. Besides, he deserves to get taken down a peg.”

Once they reached school, Brian went into the locker room and changed into his shorts and threw a white shirt on while he waited. Blueblood arrived wearing a blue wrestling singlet, complete with headgear and boots. Bulk Biceps carried out the wrestling mat and got it set up for the fight as Brian went over the rules for the fight.

“We’re going to have three 3-minute rounds with a minute break in between. Nurse Redheart will be our referee to make sure neither of us gets too injured. And no shots to the face or groin,” Brian explained

“Deal,” Blueblood said stepping onto the mat

“Oh, no headgear or shoes. And here; put these on,” Brian added throwing him the gloves before stepping on the mat as Blueblood removed the items before joining Brian

“Before this fight begins, how’s about a proper arena,” Discord asked

He snapped his fingers and an eight foot chain link fence rose out from the ring on the mat creating a barrier for the fight. A ring bell and table showed up which Discord sat down at to provide commentary.

“Let’s get ready to rumble,” Discord called as he rang the bell

Blueblood tried to drop down to a knee to drop Brian with a double leg takedown but was stopped by a hard kick to the thigh.

“And Brian stops a takedown with a hard kick,” Discord said causing Celestia to give him a look

“What do you think you’re doing,” Celestia asked

“Commentary for the readers,” Discord answered casually

“What are you talking about,” Celestia questioned

“Anyone who’s decided to read this far into the story,” Discord said

Before Pinkie could say anything, Discord snapped his fingers and summoned a gag for her while the others held her back from attacking him for breaking the fourth wall. Brian went for a takedown of his own and grabbed Blueblood’s right leg and stuck him in a leg lock.

“A huge takedown and leg lock on Blueblood,” Discord continued

Brian decided to release the hold and continue the punishment. Blueblood got up and tried to strike Brian but received a pair of kicks to the abdomen with the second knocking him over. Once on the ground, Brian used an ankle lock and started cranking before the bell sounded.

“That was fun,” Brian said

“Fun? That hurts,” Blueblood said

“I never planned on going easy on you.”

“Round two. Fight,” Discord said ringing the bell

Blueblood started throwing a couple punches wildly that Brian ducked and took a kick to the midsection.

“Again in my chest,” Blueblood asked through breaths

“Better there than in the face.”

Brian used another double leg takedown and unleashed a barrage of punches to his opponent's legs.

“And a series of rapid punches to the legs,” Discord said

By the end if the second round, Brian was catching his breath while his opponent was feeling pain in the legs.

“Final round. Fight,” Discord called

Deciding he was done playing around, Brian waited for Blueblood to attempt a takedown again and sidestepped, getting behind him. Brian wrapped his left arm around his opponent having his elbow at Blueblood’s trachea while the right arm was went behind the head and Brian dropped to his back and wrapped his legs around Blueblood locking him in a rear naked choke. He counted mentally about thirty seconds as Blueblood didn’t respond and released the hold.

“It’s over,” Brian called

“Winner by stoppage, Canterlot High School’s own, Brian Dragnov,” Discord called as cheers erupted from Canterlot students

Discord snapped his fingers and the cage and table disappeared while Principal Cinch went to check on her student.

“Can I get a bottle of water,” Brian asked

Sunset handed him a sealed bottle as Brian walked back over to Blueblood who was still laying on the mat.

“Oi, Black-and-Blue Blood, get up,” Brian said pouring water on his face

“What happened,” Blueblood asked groggily

“Good news and bad news. Bad news, you lost due to me stopping the fight. The good news is you passed ‘Getting Your Ass Kicked 101’,” Brian joked

“You stopped the fight? Why?”

“I had you in a modified chokehold. You didn’t respond so I released you for safety,” Brian answered holding out a hand

“Thanks. I think,” Blueblood said grabbing his hand to help him up

“That was an unfair fight. He believed it was going to be a wresting match, not a fistfight,” Cinch said angrily

“I never said that. Perhaps in the future, you’ll ask for more information prior to accepting something blindly,” Brian retorted

Cinch opened her mouth before closing it wordlessly knowing Brian was correct. He was the first person to ever talk to her like that and she seemed to despise it. Brian collected his bag and headed to the locker-room without a word.

“Here, take these. It should help with the pain,” Redheart said handing Blueblood a couple aspirin and some water

Brian grabbed a shower stall and decided to run water over him to cool off, not knowing Blueblood was doing the same thing.

“Do you mind me asking how you got those scars,” Blueblood asked

“Wrong end of a lightning bolt.”

Brian redressed and left after looking at the clock and seeing it was a quarter to eleven. He decided to head to the music room and saw Flash and Octavia jamming. Grabbing another cello, he tuned it and decided on screwing around with a fitting song. Stomping twice on the ground before clapping on a third beat, he managed to get everyone following as he played ‘We Will Rock You,’ as Flash played the guitar solo at the end.

“We will, we will rock you,” the room sang

“That was awesome! It’s about time someone took those Crystal Prep jerks down a notch,” Flash said

“Thanks. I was just glad to do it,” Brian responded

“Well, that's more motivation for us to win for the first time,” Octavia said cheerfully

“To Canterlot High,” Flash called

“Canterlot High,” everyone yelled

After lunch, everyone headed outside where many were shocked at the size of the course that was constructed. Brian sat up front to have a good seat. The students were unofficially separated in the bleachers with Canterlot on one side and the Prep on the other while Brian was dead center in the front row, not caring about other's opinions.

When the girls came out, everyone from CHS cheered seeing the heroines were representing the school, while there was scattered applause from the prep with their representatives.

“The course will begin with the archery. Each teammate must hit a bull’s-eye in order to start the speed skating and the winners will start the motocross last. May the best team win,” Dean Cadence introduced

Brian watched as Applejack scored the first bull’s-eye causing Fluttershy to start her attempt. Crystal Prep started off well before Twilight constantly missed requiring help from AJ. She ponied up and like the others, had the magic taken.
While that was going on, Pinkie and Rarity were holding a massive lead in the speed skating before the others managed to keep up.

He was glad to see his friends leading the motocross race when portals started opening up causing vines to erupt and start attacking anything in their way. One vine struck the bleachers and just barely missed his head, solely striking his hat, slicing it in half.

“I do believe you killed my hat,” Brian said casually

“Sorry Urahara,” a voice called

Brian turned to see who said it and saw an orange haired male in all black who disappeared as quickly as he was seen.

“Resquiate In Pace,” Brian said holding one half of the hat while making a cross with the other, causing some students to laugh

The fun came to an end when he saw just how much trouble then vines were causing.

“Everyone get off the bleachers! Head behind them and leave the area,” Brian yelled seeing the vines

“Who put you in charge,” a female Prep student demanded

“I did! Now get going or I’ll throw you that way,” he retorted

“Alright, I’m going,” she said deciding not to argue

Brian directed them to safety and was glad that no one was hurt in the mayhem that occurred.

“I’m sorry, this was my fault. I wanted to understand the magic,” Twilight said

Brian kept his mouth shut, as he had some choice words for her, none of which were pleasant. He saw Dash have her magic taken away and knew Twilight couldn't understand that she was dealing with as it was something out of her control.

“Brian, could you assist with the final challenge? We would like you to put the school flags somewhere in the school,” Celestia asked

“Of course. What boundaries do I have to follow,” he asked

“What do you mean,” Principal Cinch asked

“Where I can and can’t place the flags,” he said flatly

“Anywhere they might be a challenge,” Celestia said

“I’ll eliminate the heads,” he said causing everyone to give him confused looks

“What is a ‘head’,” Cadence asked

“Bathrooms. I won’t place it there.”

They handed him the flags and Brian knew where he wanted the flags to go.

“Discord, could you help me,” he called

“Place the flags on the roof’s flagpole,” Discord answered

“A false one there, actually. The real ones are going to be in the offices.”

Discord popped out for a moment before returning with a ladder and tape. They headed to Celestia’s office and taped the flag above the desk and repeated the process in Luna’s office. Once he headed outside to inform them the task was finished, Brian heard the Crystal Prep students chanting ‘release the magic’ to Twilight causing her to open the detector and release the magical energy she collected.

"You don’t understand the magic you released,” Sunset stated

“I do understand the magic I collected now,” a voice called that obviously wasn’t Twilight’s

Whoever it was, was opening multiple portals to Equestria and everyone could see the other side but one thing caught his eye. His family was staring in fear with the princesses and Brian was irate.

“You think you can go about destroying this world to get to my home all over magic!? It’ll be a cold day in Hell before I let you do that,” Brian yelled

“And what are you going to do about it,” the evil Twilight asked

“Introduce you to a friend. Meet Ignis,” he retorted as he transformed

Unbeknownst to him, Ignis didn’t have his normal blue eyes but the same blood red eyes that were like the first time he was released.

“Does anyone notice Brian's eyes? They’re red,” Fluttershy asked

“Red eyes are really unbecoming,” Rarity commented

“That’s not good. I have to stop him before he does something rash,” Sunset decided

Brian flew towards Twilight with the actual intent to kill her. Sunset transformed into an angelic version of herself and had to stop Brian from doing something he would regret.

“Brian, stop! This isn’t you! I know why you want to do this but it isn’t right. Equestria is your home! Look through those portals and see the faces of everyone there! They’re terrified; not of Twilight, but of you,” Sunset called

“What the heck is going on,” one of the prep students asked

“Giving up so easily,” the evil Twilight taunted

Brian flew back towards the school and forced himself to calm down as his eyes reverted to their usual blue while the others kept their distance just in case. The transformation was over in a matter of seconds as he dropped to the ground to meditate.

“Twilight, let me help you! There's another way,” Sunset offered

“I’m sorry,” Twilight said, dropping to her knees

Once Brian saw the girls revert back, he joined them and Cinch couldn't believe what she saw.

“Celestia, I demand you give us the trophy! Your students somehow transformed into angels and dragons,” Cinch argued

“And you saw one of your own transform and threaten to destroy two worlds. Do you want to be the pot or the kettle,” Brian retorted

“Saving the world is more important than a trophy,” Celestia countered

“That’s it, I’m reporting this to the school board along with my resignation,” Cinch decided, walking away

“Good riddance, ya Grinch,” Brian yelled

“We are the champions, my friends. And we kept on fighting till the end,” Brian started to sing

“We are the champions! We are the champions! No time for losers, because we are the champions, of the school,” Brian and everyone finished

That night when Brian entered the dreamscape, he saw Ignis crying for the first time ever.

“Ig, what’s wrong,” Brian asked

“I’m so sorry. I saw our friends and family at home and I snapped,” Ignis said through tears

“It’s not your fault.”

“Don’t bullshit me! Everyone saw my eyes changed. They weren’t blue they were red,” Ignis retorted

“Why’s that so bad?”

“You know the video with me killing Grogar? My eyes were red. In fact, that was the next stage of transformation, reverting to the ooze body I originally had,” Ignis answered

“Fuck. I didn’t think of that.”

“That’s why I’m so sorry. Sunset was right, I saw our friends at home and they were actually scared of me, even though we are separated,” Ignis said

“We just have to be careful. To borrow a movie quote, ‘you either die a hero, or live long enough to become the villain’. As long as we don’t reach the point of no return, we should be fine.”

“Thanks. You’re absolutely right. We do need to be careful with using this ability to not reach that point,” Ignis agreed

“Well, let’s see how tomorrow goes at school,” Brian said as he left the dreamscape

One say later, Brian and the girls planned to have a picnic to relax when Celestia walked over with Twilight.

“We have a new Wondercolt. My sister and I were hoping you’d all help Twilight get adjusted,” Celestia said

“Sorry for all trouble I caused,” Twilight said

“Actually, I’d like to apologize to you, Twilight. I’m sorry for constantly running away from you and nearly killing you with Ignis,” Brian said bowing his head

“Why did you run from me,” she asked

“Your amulet sucked the magic out of the others and the Equestrian portal and I feared what might happen with mine.”

“What’s Equestria,” she asked curiously

“My home, where you opened the portals to. I just hope my family's not mad at what happened.”

“What do you mean?”

“The dragon you saw, Ignis, is my Nightmare Form. The last time I had red eyes wasn’t good news. My girlfriend had to help change me back.”

“That bad, huh? Glad that didn't happen,” Twilight said hugging him

“Perhaps a proper introduction would be warranted? I’m Brian Dragnov.”

“Twilight Sparkle.”

“You, in the black; I want a word,” a voice called

“Shining, what brings you here,” Twilight asked her brother

“Him. I heard from Cadence about a student in black who attempted to kill my little sister,” Shining said pointing at Brian

“Only because she released magic she didn’t understand and attempted to destroy two worlds,” Brian countered

“Is this true, Twily? Did you really try to destroy multiple worlds,” Shining asked in disbelief

“Yes. Everything Brian said is true. I released the magic due to the others pressuring me to do so,” she said

Shining turned to punch Brian but he flicked his hand and held up a hand full of Hellfire.

“Really? In front of everyone you have a death wish? I hit you with Hellfire and you're gone. No funeral or anything but a pile of ash,” Brian questioned

“What is that? Some kind of trick,” Shining demanded

“Trick? No, this is real and I really don’t need your sister watch me kill her idiotic brother.”

Shining attacked Brian only to be met with a knee to the abdomen as he extinguished the flame and started to put Shining in a chokehold.

“Both of you stop. Fighting is not needed. Yes, Shining, your sister did attempt to destroy two worlds. He did attack her, but was stopped by one of the girls in some kind of angelic form. It’s not wise to attack the student who easily defeated Blueblood in a fight,” Cadence explained

"Wait, you beat Blueblood? I’ve always wanted to teach that snobby punk some manners,” Shining said getting up and helping Brian to his feet

“Are you two faced or something? You go from wanting to fight me to being calm?”

“Changing the subject, where did you hide the flags,” Celestia asked as Shining kept silent

“Look to the heavens indoors and you’ll find the answer you seek,” Brian said cryptically

Celestia, Cadence and Shining left while the former decided to try and solve the riddle. Once they left, Twilight wanted the answer.

“Where are they?”

“In Luna and Celestia’s offices above their desks.”

“Never would think to look there,” Rainbow Dash mused

“Exactly. I thought about putting them on the flagpole but that wouldn't be fair.”

As the group enjoyed their picnic, the portal lit up and Princess Twilight emerged from the other side, much to their surprise and delight.

“Sorry about not answering your messages, Sunset. I saw the weirdest thing ever,” Princess Twilight said before seeing her counterpart “Make that second weirdest.”

“Princess Twilight, meet Twilight. Twilight, meet your pony counterpart,” Brian said, motioning to each one

“Um hi,” Twilight said waving shyly

“Brian, is it true,” Princess Twilight asked

“Is what true?”

“Portals to Equestria were opened by a demonic version of myself and you fought against her? The girls told me once I returned home,” Princess Twilight asked

“Yeah it’s true. I used Ignis to fight against Twilight. And unfortunately, I nearly returned to the ‘Grogar’ event.”

“I don’t know whether to hug you or slap you,” she replied sternly

“Both. I deserve it.”

Twilight raised a hand to slap him, much to the shock of her human counterpart, but gave Brian a hug instead.

“I can’t do it. You may deserve it but I can’t slap a fellow member of royalty,” Princess Twilight said, relenting

“Wait a minute, you never told us you were royalty, darling,” Rarity said in disbelief

“Because I don’t consider myself above anyone else. Being a prince is just an honorary title to me. I’d rather be looked at as an equal.”

“Thankfully, you have had it easy. Celestia’s probably going to make you create a guard and a castle for yourself sometime soon,” Princess Twilight said

“And I get to hear the problems of idiots, that have nothing better to do,” Brian said sarcastically

“You’re right about that. Before my trip, someone tried to fight about a tree between two houses,” she said sighing

“Each claimed ownership of a tree that predates the houses,” Brian guessed

“I turned them away because of how ridiculous it was,” she finished

“Um; I have to know what this ‘Grogar’ incident is,” the human Twilight commented

“I’m not going to answer that.”

“I'd like an answer,” she asked

“Honestly; it'll be better to drop the subject. You'll only get an answer if I decide to give it to you.”

As everyone said goodbye to Princess Twilight and Brian headed inside to retrieve the birdhouse he made, Principal Celestia sat in her office and looked up towards the ceiling and found the answer.

“Very clever. Sister, check your ceiling,” Celestia called

“Already did. I found the flag for Crystal Prep taped above my desk,” Luna answered entering the room holding the flag

“Brian gave me the clue outside about looking up to the heavens indoors. You and I would be the only ones to answer it,” Celestia said

“Well, he did hide the flags in a place neither team would think to look,” Luna said cheerfully

Brian and the girls headed home where he hung the birdhouse in the trees in his backyard before calling out.

“Huginn, Muninn where are you? I have a something for you.”

From seemingly out of nowhere two black ravens appeared and landed on Brian's outstretched jacket covered left arm.

“How long did it take for you to train them,” Fluttershy asked

“I didn't. Ever since I arrived here through the portal they've been watching me. Although unofficial, I named them after Odin’s ravens.”

“Who’s Odin,” Twilight asked

“For my home, in Norse mythology Odin is the Allfather, or head of the gods. He had two ravens he would send out to spy on things that were going on.”

“Okay. I kind of understand it,” Twilight said, although still confused

“What do you mean, watching you,” Applejack asked

“When I arrived here for the first time, they were sitting on the house. I didn’t think much about them as they didn’t bother me. If they’ve fed, it was on their own.”

“Who sent them? Princess Celestia,” Sunset asked

“Doubtful. Someone else did it.”

The girls decided it was getting late and decided to head home while Brian ate and went to bed early after everything that transpired that day.

13 Camping

Three months after the Friendship Games were held in May was the school camping trip and Brian was surprised to be going. Twilight was still adjusting to the change in school and actually having friends for the first time.

“Huh, Camp Everfree,” Brian said as he looked at the pamphlet he was given, “Principal Celestia wanted to take us, but I haven't been camping in ages.”

He went into the closet and pulled out his dad’s sea bag. The bag itself stood about three feet tall and about eighteen inches across.

“I haven't needed you for a while. Let’s see: sleeping bag, camo uniforms with olive undershirt, swimming trunks and towel; check. Probably best if I bring the ghillie suit in case shit happens. Other than that, the last two things I need are my old man’s hatchet and med kit.”

As he fell asleep he was transported to the dreamscape to see Ignis.

“Since we’re going camping, you know that I refuse to help this time if shit happens; and it will. Fire breathing dragon and wood don’t go together and neither of us want to start a forest fire,” Ignis stated

“Yeah, I know. Honestly, I hoped to have a quiet week, but we know that’s not going to happen. The six; or rather, seven, now with the Twilight from this world included are trouble magnets. With this knowledge, something is expected to happen and this time I’m leaving it solely to them,” Brian said

“Do you regret becoming friends with them? Otherwise, would you have been with Octavia only,” Ignis asked

“Not at all. Octavia knows that I’m married and never cared that I spend time with Sunset and the others,” he said

In the morning he decided on wearing one of the camo uniforms and combat boots. As he was getting ready, the girls gathered outside his house so they could walk together.

“Come on,” Rainbow Dash called

“One moment,” he yelled through the door

He threw the hatchet and med kit in the bag and locked it up before heading out. As the reached the school, he stuck his bag in the undercarriage and climbed on.

“What’s with the camouflage? Expecting something,” Twilight asked

“No, my dad and I would wear camo when we went camping although I haven't been camping in years,” Brian answered

“99 bottles of,” Snips started to sing

“So help me Ignis; do not sing that song. I repeat: DO NOT sing,” Brian demanded

“What do you have again that song,” Vice Principal Luna asked

“The worst and longest song ever written. I’d rather not hope to hear 99 bottles on repeat without counting down,” he answered

“Well, there goes that fun. We actually were going to annoy everyone with that,” Snails pouted

“Glad you didn’t or I’d be slapping the back of your heads 99 times,” Brian retorted

“That would give us brain damage,” Snips said

“If you only had a brain,” Brian sang causing some laughs as Snips and Snails stuck their tongues out

The rest of the ride passed without event until Twilight screamed, possibly having a nightmare, but Brian had a feeling what it was about.

“Stop,” Twilight exclaimed partially sleeping

“We can’t stop silly. We’re almost there,” Pinkie said

Although Twilight was accepted by Sunset and the others after their fight with Midnight Sparkle, he knew she was still plagued by what happened, even if she didn’t want to talk about it. After his eyes changed, he was still cautious about the event as well.

“Alright everyone, we’re here,” Principal Celestia said causing everyone to cheer

Brian grabbed his bag and upon setting it in the ground, proceeded to open it long enough to retrieve two items before closing it up again. He strapped the med kit on his right thigh and the hatchet on the left.

“What are those for,” Celestia asked, raising an eyebrow

“The med kit is in case of emergencies. It has gauze, Band-Aids, bandages and a pair of scalpels,” was the answer

“And why are scalpels included in a medical kit,” Vice Principal Luna asked skeptically

“My old man was a Navy Captain and always carried one in battle. He told me that as long as he had it, his men never needed it,” Brian answered

“We hope you follow the trend of not needing it,” Celestia said

“So do I,” he replied

“Alright everyone gather around,” a sweet voice called

“I am Gloriosa Daisy, and this is my brother, Timber Spruce. We are your counselors here at Camp Everfree,” Gloriosa said

“Let’s get everyone their sleeping quarters,” Timber said

“Girls go to Timber; Boys will be here,” Gloriosa called

Brian deliberately took the last spot in line to get a chance to tell her what he planned.

“Gloriosa, do you mind if I slept outside of the tents,” Brian asked

“Are you sure? No one has ever slept outside before,” she said

“I’m sure. My father took me camping enough that I don’t mind,” he said

“We’ll have you stay behind the boys tents,” she decided

“Thank you very much.”

“So what tent are you in,” Octavia asked him as they were joined by Twilight and the others

“Tent? I don’t need a tent. I’ve got my sleeping bag and I’m going to sleep outside,” he said

“You sure? There are beds for a reason,” Sunset asked

“Positive. My father took me camping and a few times and we slept under the stars, even with the tent,” Brian said, “You okay, Twilight? Still bothered by Midnight Sparkle?”

“You have no idea,” Twilight replied simply

“Actually, I do. You’re not the only monster here,” he replied

“Let's head into the clearing to talk,” Sunset suggested

“Another time. I don’t want to talk about it now,” Twilight argued

“Whenever you want to, we're here for you,” Sunset said

“Thanks. Hopefully this week will be fun,” Twilight said

“Agreed. I haven't been camping in so long."

After getting settled in at the camp Brian was informed by Gloriosa and Timber that although he could sleep outside, his bag would need to be stored in one of the male tents.

“Who’s up for archery,” Gloriosa asked

“Oh yeah,” Rainbow Dash yelled excitedly

“I’ll join,” Brian said

“You shoot,” Dash asked surprised

“You have no idea.”

Gloriosa led the group to a clearing where Timber set up two logs to use as backing and attached bull's-eyes to the front.

“Before we shoot, do you mind helping with something, Timber? You throw the apple and I’ll try and shoot it,” Brian asked

“Uh, sure. Glad you’re not planning on shooting it off my head,” Timber said with a shaky voice

“I wouldn't pull a ‘William Tell’ on anyone,” Brian said, much to Timber’s relief and confusion

Brian notched an arrow and nodded for Timber to throw the apple. Everyone was surprised when he not only managed to shoot the apple but score a bull’s-eye as well.

“Nice shot,” Dash said slapping him on the back

“How’s about a little competition. You versus me. Three shots each, highest score wins,” Brian suggested

“You’re on. Don’t complain when you lose,” Dash said smugly

“Ladies first,” Brian said “clear the way, range is hot!"

“Huh,” Dash said

“Simple, letting everyone know not to be in the firing range. My old man taught me to shoot,” he said simply

Dash notched her first arrow and managed to score a 10 point bull’s-eye causing her to cheer.

“Yes! Take that!”

Her other two shots were 9 and 8, respectively.

“27 points, huh? Well I’ve got my work cut out for me,” he said casually

His first shot scored 10 points, which surprised her. Brian notched his second arrow and tried not to move so much to alter his aim. As he fired, everyone was shocked to see the arrow split the first in half. Repeating the process, the last arrow also managed to score a bull’s-eye and split the previous as well.

“I’ll see your bull’s-eye and up you three,” he said taking a bow causing everyone to cheer

“How? I didn’t think you would be that good,” Rainbow Dash said trying to comprehend what happened

“I told you my old man taught me to shoot. I’m an expert marksman with pistols and rifles, having learned at a young age and got into archery for fun but still manage to score mostly bull’s-eyes,” he said

Brian reached to his left side and withdrew his hatchet. He threw it at the target, causing it to slice cleanly through the arrow before retrieving it.

“Killer accuracy,” Timber commented

“Probably could become a sniper if I wanted,” Brian said “Who's next?”

Afterwards Brian handed the bow to anyone who wanted to try as he decided to head to the tent where his bag was.

“What are you going to do now,” Dash asked

“I’m going swimming,” he responded casually

Brian closed the tent and reached into the sea bag and withdrew the olive swimming trunks. Thankfully no one else came by as he stripped out of his uniform and into the trunks and grabbed the towel.

As he walked out to the dock, there was a log stump that he found and rolled down the end, stopping a foot from the edge. Sunset and the others decided on joining him and most of the seven retired into their cabins to change into their swimsuits.

“What’s the log for,” Gloriosa asked

“A vaulting point. Just don’t allow anyone to follow what I’m about to do,” Brian answered

“Alright,” she said confused

“Geronimo,” Brian cried

The girls came out of their cabins to see Brian running down the dock to the log, where he planted one foot on it to increase his distance towards the water. As he reached the end he arched his back causing him to rotate and head towards the water at 90 degrees clasping his hands together as he entered, almost completing a full moonsault. Timber removed the log before the girls, including Octavia, jumped in the water.

“I give that entry a 7 out of 10,” Dash said

“8, make it 8,” he said faking sadness

“Why 8, darling,” Rarity asked

“8 is perfectly symmetrical. It can be divided vertically or horizontally and still matches. Please say 8,” he pleaded

“Fine. 8 out of 10,” Dash said with a sigh

“Yahoo! Believe it,” he cried as Sunset face palmed

“How many different anime are you going to use,” Sunset asked

“What? I like anime, so what,” he said

After swimming around for a while, he swam to the edge near the grass and walked out. He dried off and threw the towel on the ground as he stretched out on it. The girls decided to leave as well and Brian had a perfect view of an impromptu swimwear fashion show.
Pinkie, Applejack and Twilight were the only ones not there for various reasons. Fluttershy wore a yellow one piece with pink lacing on it, Rainbow Dash surprisingly wore a black bikini. Sunset’s was mixed with a yellow bikini top and red bottoms, while Rarity wore light purple with diamond designs on it, leading Brian to assume she made it herself. As she came out, Rarity turned around as if participating in a fashion show to show off every inch of her outfit. Even Octavia wore a gray bikini with various musical notes scattered around it.

Although they were his friends, Brian was trying not to stare. While he was male and wouldn’t have cared normally, he still was married and didn’t want to think of his friends in a sexual way.

Deciding to relax, he closed his eyes and took a little nap for about an hour before being rudely woken up. A cracking sound resonated causing him to bolt upright and looked towards the dock to see it broken. Glancing over, Brian noticed his uniform and boots sitting there which he was thankful for. With the time he was sleeping, his shorts were completely dry and he got dressed and went to see what happened.

“What the hell happened?”

Brian noticed there were holes in the dock’s floor that weren't there previously. Considering how old the dock probably was, he guessed it was only a matter of time before something happened.

“Karabast,” he said looking at the damage

“What are we going to do? The runway for the fashion show is ruined,” Rarity complained

“Dock,” Sunset and Dash corrected

“Gloriosa, do you happen to have some paper and pencil I can use,” Brian asked

“I’ve got this,” Gloriosa replied as she left to retrieve the requested items

Brian walked around the dock to survey the damage and see what could be salvaged.

“Timber, just how old is this dock?”

“Nearly ten years. Why do you ask,” Timber replied

“Coming from a construction point of view to see what, if anything, can be salvaged,” Brian said

Gloriosa returned and Brian set to work drawing up blueprints with the same dimensions as the previous to reuse as much as possible.

“So far, the flooring needs to be replaced along with the broken pillars in the aft,” Brian explained

“That’s not so bad. You have the blueprints drawn up and I’ll lead the construction crew on getting everything done,” Applejack said

“That’s just the damage I can see. The full extent is unknown. For all we know, there could be more cracks in the other pillars,” he said

“Let’s make this out gift to the camp,” Dash decided

“Total overhaul on the dock?”

“Why not? We pull everything out and see what’s useable,” AJ added

With Applejack leading the construction crew and Brian overseeing operations, they managed to pull out everything and put aside parts not useable in the course of a few hours.

“Broken parts will be gone through later,” Brian directed

“What’s the point,” someone asked

“Depending on the damage, the broken sections could get cut off and reused as part of something else,” Brian said

“Let’s leave things here and eat,” Gloriosa stated

After eating, Brian borrowed a flashlight and decided to check the remaining pieces and found a few more pieces that were ruined in sections but once they were removed, the rest could be made into something else.

“Gather around the campfire everyone,” Timber called “Does anyone know about the legend of Gaea Everfree?”

“Wood nymph and protector of the forest? Can’t say I ever have,” Brian said

“How’d you know that,” Twilight asked

“We’re at Camp Everfree, it’d be reasonable that the guardian has something to do with this location,” he replied

Brian figured the story Timber was going to tell but decided to keep quiet so the others can hear it. Timber mentioned that the spirit of Gaea Everfree would eventually reclaim the camp.

“Anyone else have a scary story,” Timber asked

“I do, and it’s true. Long ago, medicine was not so good as it is now. Doctors were known to make mistakes in diagnosis and would pronounce some people dead that weren't. Something put them in a death-like state that when they were buried, they would leave scratch marks on the lid.”

Brian paused to catch his breath as there were gasps among the group before continuing.

“In order to prevent the incident from happening again, wires were set attached to the body that led to a bell at the surface. If it rang, they were dug up, much to their relief. Later, the phrases ‘saved by the bell’ and ‘graveyard shift’ came from this event.”

“Never heard of that happening,” Twilight said

“Unfortunately, this did. It’s probably better then having a cage surrounding the grave to prevent vampires from rising,” he replied

“Vampires aren’t real,” Twilight countered

“We know that know, but people back then didn't,” he said matter-of-factly

“Point taken,” Twilight said dropping the subject

“Bedtime everyone,” Gloriosa said

A while later it was time for everyone to head to bed and Brian joined them. He grabbed the bag from inside the tent and walked behind it and removed the sleeping bag. Before crawling inside, he took off the boots and med kit but left the hatchet on out of habit. Although Ignis said he wasn’t going to help, Brian was still transported to the dreamscape.

“There is magic present here. I can’t say to whom but it’s not related to Twilight and Midnight Sparkle,” Ignis said

“Well, that’s good but it probably won’t cheer Twilight up. She’s still sulking from the Midnight Sparkle incident.”

“Can’t say I blame her, especially after what I almost did,” he retorted

“I thought we were over this,” Brian asked
“We are, but I’m still haunted by it.”

Some time in the morning Snips and Snails crept out of their tent and unzipped Brian’s sleeping bag.

“If you don’t want to get hurt, I suggest leaving now,” Brian said keeping his eyes closed

Snips stepped closer to Brian and in the blink of an eye, had extended a leg between Snips, causing him to fall where Brian proceeded to lock a calf crusher submission hold on him.

“Say ‘uncle’,” Brian demanded

“Uncle,” Snips said tapping out

“Say ‘grandma Moses makes munchy meat most Monday mornings’,” Brian ordered

“Grandma Moses makes munch, munch, munch. I can’t,” Snips said

“What is the meaning of this,” Principal Celestia demanded

“Ask them,” Brian said releasing the hold

“Well,” Celestia asked

“We unzipped his sleeping bag to get him back for making fun of us when he grabbed Snips,” Snails explained

“You attacked them,” Vice Principal Luna asked

“In self-defense only. They unzipped the sleeping bag and I warned them to leave if they didn’t want to get hurt,” Brian said

“You two need to stop pranking students and you, Brian, don’t need to jump to attacking others,” Celestia said

“Aye, aye,” Brian replied sarcastically while snapping to a salute

After everyone had breakfast they went back to rebuilding the dock and managed to finish by noon.

“Well, that’s done. Now let’s hope no,” Twilight started before Brian put a hand on her mouth

“Never say that. The last thing we need is to tempt Murphy,” Brian said releasing her

“Who’s Murphy,” Twilight asked

“Murphy’s Law. What can go wrong will go wrong,” he said

“Never heard of it,” she said

“Just don’t ask that question.”

“It’s not very scientific,” she mused

“You’re right, I’m just superstitious about that.”

“Fine,” she relented

“Let’s try to enjoy the rest of the week,” Sunset said

“Agreed,” everyone said in unison

After Gloriosa held a small ceremony to celebrate the building of the new dock, Brian retrieved his bag and let her know he planned to take a hike. He noticed Twilight sitting alone in a clearing.

“Penny for your thoughts,” he said casually

“You wouldn't understand,” she said

“Try me.”

“It’s about what happened at school months ago,” she started

“Midnight Sparkle. Whether you like it or not, she’s as much a part of you as Ignis is to me.”

“How did you do it,” Twilight asked

“After we get home, how’s about the eight of us head to my house for some explanations?”

“Sure,” she said heading back to camp somewhat cheered up

After their chat, he continued walking and found he was near the quarry, where they were told not to go. He figured as long as he didn’t go into the area nothing would matter. For all he knew, he was turned around and heading towards camp.

On the way back he passed by the office and heard Timber say something about ‘letting it go’ before leaving. Deciding what was best, he left and kept quiet about it as he could only speculate as to the meaning.

“What were you thinking,” Rarity yelled at AJ

“Sorry, all of a sudden you felt light,” Applejack said

‘Great. They're getting powers,’ he thought

As he continued walking he saw a bunch of animals near Fluttershy that confirmed his theory along with a loud ‘BOOM’ coming from the kitchen as Dash ran by at high speed.

“Let’s see: Dash has speed, AJ has strength, Fluttershy can talk to animals and Pinkie has explosives,” he said

A loud bang was heard and Brian saw a small portion of the dock broken with a boat being thrown into it.

“Again!? Take two on rebuilding,” he said exhaustedly

“Don’t worry. You wrote up the plan and it doesn’t look to be much damage,” Applejack said reassuringly

“I leave it up to you.”

“Brian what’s up, you’ve been gone for a while,” Sunset asked, touching his arm before withdrawing

“You okay? You look like you’ve seen a ghost,” Brian asked her

“I saw two flashes. I can read people's thoughts,” Sunset answered shaking her head to clear the image

“I know what you saw. When we get home, how’s about the eight of us meet at my house,” he suggested

“Can I come as well, Brian. Whatever you tell them I can handle,” Octavia asked

“Yeah. It’ll be best if all of you are there anyways as I’d hate to repeat the information,” he said

With the conversation finished; he decided to check on Twilight to see how she was doing.

“Hey Twilight mind if I come in,” he asked

“What do you need,” she replied

“I wanted to check on you after you left.”

“The boat was crashed by me. The other day Sunset saw everything in this room floating due to my magic going crazy,” she said sadly

“The boat wasn’t crashed by you. There’s Equestrian magic here belonging to someone else,” he answered

“How do you know?”

“Ignis told me. He can sense the presence but not to the exact owner,” he said

“I need to go for a walk after everything you’ve told me,” she said leaving

“Where’s Twilight going,” Sunset asked

“To take a walk. I’d suggest going after her, just in case.”

“Gotcha,” Sunset said running after her

Brian grabbed his bag and trailed behind as he felt something bad was going to happen. As soon as he was out of sight, he opened the bag and withdrew the ghillie suit and threw it on. The bushes helped to conceal him as he started crawling through them towards the quarry. He kept his head down as he saw Gloriosa floating towards the camp with an appearance akin to Timber’s story of Gaea Everfree.

“Gloriosa? What the hell did you do?”

As he reached the quarry Brian noticed a huge bolder blocking a cave entrance and guessed Twilight and Sunset were trapped inside.

“Ignis, grant me strength,” he said as he started pushing

To his surprise, the bolder started to move opening up the cave.

“Gloriosa, you’ve returned,” a shocked Sunset asked

“Not her. It’s me. Get back to camp ASAP and stop her,” Brian said

“What are you wearing,” Twilight asked

“Answers later, save camp now,” he stated

“What about you? Aren’t you going to help,” Sunset asked

“Not this time. I’ll cause greater problems. Now get going,” he said

“Alright, alright, we're going,” they said

“Don’t forget me,” Spike said running to catch up

Once the girls and Spike left to head back to the camp, Brian decided to look around the cave. The first thing he noticed was a stone pillar that had slots for seven crystals, all of which were missing. On the ground was a black crystal. He picked it up and estimated it to be nearly four inches in length and stuck it in his shirt pocket.
He left the cave, but decided to stay nearby as he saw what appeared to be a dome of branches around the camp, sealing it off. Spotting a small opening, Brian dropped his bag and crawled inside.

It was a small cave that as he entered, felt a hard object embedded in the ground.
Giving it a tug, Brian found the object to be a blue stone. It was about four inches in diameter, fitting in the palm of his hand and almost six inches in height. The shape was octagonal and weighed at least a pound or two. Figuring no one would miss it, Brian opened up his bag and carefully wrapped it up in his swimming trunks.
Crawling further inside he nearly ran head first into another stone, the second being much bigger.

“Damn. Glad I stopped before smacking into this.”

The dimensions were estimated to be eight inch in length and height along with a six inch width. Moving the stone was a challenge as the black stone weighed nearly five pounds. He carefully placed that into his sea bag and closed it up.
He crawled out of the cave and decided to lay low and play it safe. Brian headed to the clearing and dropped while keeping an eye on the wooden dome. Small spots were cut into the dome but immediately sealed.

“Good thing I didn’t help, huh,” Ignis mused as Brian briefly closed his eyes for a short catnap

“I did say I’d cause greater problems. Either forest fire or asphyxiation. Both are shitty options.”

Nearly half an hour later Brian noticed the dome was down and figured Gloriosa had been defeated. He grabbed his bag and started to walk back to camp still wearing the ghillie suit.

“Ah, it's Gaea Everfree’s minion,” Snips and Snails yelled seeing Brian

“I come in peace,” Brian said; questioning his own wording

“What the hay are you wearing,” Applejack asked

“This? It’s a military ghillie suit. Simply put; snipers wear these so they can’t be seen. This was my old man’s,” he answered removing the suit

“Where were you? We could have used your help,” Dash demanded

“Ignis didn’t want to play,” he said flatly

“Who's Ignis,” Timber asked

Brian quickly transformed into Ignis and back so they could see who he was talking about.

“You’re a dragon,” Timber and Gloriosa said together

“So where were you,” Timber asked

“I took a walk in the forest. Prior to that, Twilight and I had a conversation which caused her to leave. I told Sunset to follow and trailed after them in case something happened. As I approached the quarry, Gloriosa was floating towards camp and I figured the girls didn’t escape the cave, so I heaved the boulder out of the way,” Brian explained

“That’s not a complete answer as to why you weren’t here and how did you heave those boulders? They weight at least hundreds of pounds if not more,” Timber demanded

“The entire truth,” Brian asked “perhaps this'll help,” he said grabbing a broken log from the pier

He flicked his hand allowing it to ignite, “This is Hellfire and the reason I refused to help. This burns hotter than the sun and is just as dangerous,” he said torching the log leaving only a small pile of ash behind

“Had I helped two possibilities could have happened. One; I unintentionally set the forest on fire, or two; I cause everyone here to asphyxiate. I saw you attempting to cut the wooden dome, only for it to repair itself. I wouldn’t have cut it, I’d have incinerated it,” he continued

“What’s asphyxiation,” Fluttershy asked

“Lack of oxygen to the body. Deadly if the body goes a long period with out it,” he answered

“You left to protect us,” Celestia finished

“Precisely,” Brian said changing the conversation “Gloriosa, Timber, can I talk to the two of you privately?”

“Of course,” Gloriosa said

She led them to the dining room so they could talk, although Celestia and Luna joined them along with the main-seven.

“What did you way to talk about,” Gloriosa asked

“I have a couple stones that I wanted to keep, with your permission,” he said

He pulled out his swimming trunks, causing some awkward looks from the girls as he withdrew the blue stone followed by the much bigger black stone.

“What? I needed something to wrap it in,” Brian said

“Sapphire and Onyx. Where did you find these,” Timber asked

“A small side cave near the main chamber.”

“Go ahead. Those are now yours,” Gloriosa said

“Thank you very much.”

“Check out the new stones we have,”
Sunset said as the seven pulled them out

“Oh, you mean like this,” Brian said withdrawing his black one

“Why’s yours longer than ours,” Twilight asked

“Unofficial leader of the group,” he offered, shrugging his shoulders

“No matter what, you really have been our leader, darling,” Rarity said

“Thanks,” he said putting the stones back in his sea bag

“Sorry this week hasn’t gone well,” Timber apologized

“It’s fine. We still have time for the fashion show tonight,” Rarity said

“We’re going to need money for repairs to the camp,” Principal Celestia said

“We’ve got this,” Twilight and company said together

“Do you have some tools I can use, specifically a punch,” Brian asked

“We do. What do you need them for,” Timber asked

“Making necklaces out of the stones the eight of us, for one. Two, I was going to carve designs into my sapphire,” Brian said

“Necklaces? Here’s the rope for you to use,” Gloriosa said withdrawing a length of rope

The girls measured themselves for their necklaces as Brian punched a small enough hole through each stone. He measured his to sit around his collarbone and once he tied the necklace, threw it back into his pocket.

“Darling, I don’t know if you’ll make the fashion show but I made something I thought you’d like. I had to guess your measurements but it should fit,” Rarity said handing him a bundled up object

“A camo trench coat!? Thank you so much,” he said putting it on before adding, “Perfect fit.”

The jacket consisted of two layers, a dark brown interior while the outside was designed to look like jungle camo with two shades of green, black, and brown patches scattered covering the jacket.

“It’s a bit different making something like that due to its unnatural pattern, but I’m glad you like it. I even made something for Octavia,” Rarity explained

Brian grabbed a piece of paper and traced the sides of the sapphire so he could set up the designs. He decided Sunset’s would be carved on top while the rest of the six would be on the sides. The remaining two would go to Octavia and Vinyl for everything they’ve done to help him out.

Once that was done, the hard part of carving the designs in was next. He decided on starting with Octavia’s musical G clef and placed the paper on the stone. Using the tools, Brian carved the designs into the stone, like carving a pumpkin. As long as the design was traced onto the side, he could use a dremel tool to cut the rest out at home.

“Come on, the party’s going to start soon,” Octavia said entering the dining room

She was wearing a dress that looked reminiscent of urban camouflage with black, grey and blue covering it.

“What do you think? Like it? Rarity made it to compliment your jacket,” she asked

“All right. I’ll finish this at home anyways,” he said cleaning the tools and putting everything back before locking his bag “Yeah, I do like it. You look really good in it.”

In the time he was working on the stone carving, the girls managed to set the cave up to hold a concert. Brian showed up to the cave wearing the trench coat while Octavia participated in the fashion show. Sunset and the others performed as the Rainbooms to the delight of the crowd. The concert was a success and they managed to raise some money for repairs.

“Care to dance,” Octavia asked

“Sure,” Brian said

The two of them had fun dancing as Brian was unintentionally combining various dances together but no one seemed to either notice or care.

After the party was over, Brian knelt down and picked up a small yellow stone to bring home for Spike. Everyone helped clean up and they headed to bed to leave in the morning after breakfast.

Once the bus returned to the school, Brian and the others, walked to his house where he promised to explain some things to them.

“Brian, I’ve forgotten to ask, but when's your birthday,” Pinkie asked as they were sitting in the living room

“Allow me to retrieve something before I answer that,” he said

Setting the bag down in his room, he grabbed the box hidden in the closet before returning. Moments later he returned and opened the box and withdrew the photo first.

“Before I begin, I’d like you to see this. This is the last image of my parents,” he said passing it around

“It looks so peaceful and happy,” Twilight commented

“Looks can be deceiving. I’m sure you’ve seen the necklace I wear, right? This is what was in the box,” he continued, removing the necklace as they nodded

“There is one more thing that was there. This pendant with a photo of my parents and I along with two vials.”

“Is that blood,” a shocked Twilight asked

“Yeah. This is the last remnants of my parents. Now, to answer your question, Pinkie. I don’t have a birthday.”

“Of course you do. Everyone has one and it’s the day you were born,” she said cheerfully

“Not anymore. That photo was taken on October 13th. Friday, to be exact and my birthday. After I took that photo, my dad grabbed a gun and shot my mom before turning it on himself. I collected the blood and hid it before I called my best friend and the cops to report the murder-suicide,” he said causing gasps from the girls

“That doesn’t make sense,” Twilight said in disbelief

“Allow me to continue. I know you’ve seen the scars on my body,” Brian started

“At camp. I noticed they cover your arms and chest. What are they and the design on the inside of your forearms,” Twilight asked "Along with two black bands on your biceps."

“The scars are from being on the wrong end of a lightning bolt. The other is a different story. As for the bands; Ignis granted me the use of his power."

“What’s the right end of a lightning bolt,” Twilight asked curiously

“Not being struck by lightning. A month after my parents deaths I was at my best friend Deltorix’s house playing a game. We had gotten stuck and I jumped on the computer when lightning struck. I ended up in the hospital for two days afterwards. After I was discharged he wanted to celebrate his birthday alone and left me to watch a My Little Pony marathon where I was sent through a portal to Equestria by a being known as Discord,” he said

“That’s unbelievable,” Twilight argued

“Here's photographic proof. The first is Deltorix and I, followed by the images in Equestria,” he said passing her his phone

“These are amazing. You said you were from Equestria during the ‘Midnight Sparkle’ incident and I didn’t believe it, until now,” Twilight said handing the phone back

“If you don’t mind, I’ve got a secret of my own. Twilight and I are related,” Sunset said

“You and I are family,” Twilight asked

“Not exactly. Your counterpart, Princess Twilight and I are cousins. When I trained under Princess Celestia I found a book that mentioned us,” Sunset explained

“That’s why your cutie marks are so similar,” he asked

“Exactly. She and I are descended from Luna and Celestia, respectively. Just don’t tell her,” Sunset said

“No guarantees. If she asks I’m going to tell her that you mentioned it but nothing more.”

“What exactly does yours mean? Mine represents how good I am with art, but I never figured out yours,” he asked Sunset

“I guess I’m a light in the darkness for others,” she said

“I also have a secret. I’m still dealing with Midnight Sparkle. True, you helped me control her but I fear she could return,” Twilight said nervously

“I’ll help. We’re going through the portal tomorrow to get help,” he said writing in the book

Luna, tomorrow do you mind helping with a problem we have

Who’s ‘we’ and what is the problem?

Myself and the human Twilight Sparkle. As to what: Nightmare forms

Of course. I’ll help the two of you out

“Well, that's taken care of. You can stay here if you’d like, Twilight,” he offered

“Thank you,” Twilight said hugging him

“It’s getting late. We should head home,” Sunset added

Everyone but Twilight left and they were deciding on dinner. While they were deciding, Brian returned the necklace to the box and wore the black crystal he found as he put the box back in the closet.

“You don’t happen to have any dog food, do you,” Spike asked

“Unfortunately no. But I can make something. Some rice, and crackers,” Brian suggested

“That’s fine. I’ll take it,” Spike decided "I can't really get picky when I eat my own poop."

“And what about us,” Twilight asked

“What would you like?”

“Spaghetti,” she decided

“Long or short noodles?”

“Your choice,” she offered

The two of them started making dinner and made some rice so Spike could eat. As they were getting ready for bed, Twilight stopped by Brian's room.

“These are the pony forms of us in Equestria,” she asked

“Yeah. This is your alicorn counterpart, Princess Twilight,” he said picking up her plush

“I see most everyone. Doesn’t Octavia have one?”

“Like the others, no. This is the only plush for her,” he said picking up the smallest

“Do you mind if I slept with my pony self,” she asked sheepishly

“Go ahead. Your counterpart did the same when she was here.”

● Twilight and Midnight Sparkle ●

In the morning they decided in making pancakes before they headed to school to go through the portal.

“I’ll go first,” he said walking through the portal before she joined him

As they stepped through the portal, their appearances altered with Brian taking his regular alicorn form with Spike and Twilight taking the dragon and unicorn form of their counterparts.

“Wow! So this is Equestria,” Twilight exclaimed “I can understand the black in your fur, but where’s the blue?”

“Blue is my favorite color.”

“Oh,” she said surprised

“And I’m a dragon,” Spike said cheerfully

“Brian, you’re here,” Princess Twilight said excitedly

“On business, so to speak. Where’s Luna,” he said

“Her room. I’ll lead you there.”

“Luna? They’re here,” Princess Twilight called knocking on the door

“Enter,” Luna replied

Brian and the human Twilight entered the room to see Luna waiting for them.

“What can I help with,” Luna asked

“It’s about an incident that transpired in the other world. Somehow I opened multiple portals here and transformed into Midnight Sparkle,” Twilight explained

“A human with a Nightmare form? That is uncommon,” Luna mused

“Perhaps we can enter the dreamscape to help,” he suggested

"That might work," Luna decided

Luna put Twilight to sleep so she and Brian could enter the dreamscape. Once they entered, Brian recognized the area as Canterlot High School and their appearance was altered to match. Brian and Twilight appeared in their human forms; Ignis appeared in his usual dragon form while Luna stayed the same.

“You won’t defeat me! I’ll always be a part of you,” Midnight Sparkle exclaimed upon seeing them

“That may be, but you’re like just like me,” Ignis retorted

“I’m nothing like you,” Midnight replied

“You are. We’re bonded to them regardless of how we were created,” Ignis replied

“What do you want with me,” Twilight demanded

“I want to protect you. I don’t care how,” Midnight said quietly

“Then be there for me and allow me to be part of you,” Twilight said

“Fine. We are one regardless,” Midnight said, defeated

“Thank you.”

“Well, that seemed to be easy,” Brian said sarcastically

● Brian Dragnov ●

After they helped Twilight with dealing with her Nightmare form, the group was transported into Brian’s dreamscape.
The location was designed to look like Brian’s house with multiple people inside.

“Brian, who are all of them,” Twilight asked

“Different forms of me,” he said simply

Approaching the griffin Brian said, “you were not supposed to be created. You were a mask designed to keep me away from anyone else. Thankfully Discord removed you or I wouldn't have anything I have now.”

“Farewell,” the griffin said bowing as it faded away

Brian continued to the pegasus and alicorn and addressed them, “you two are my past and current self and I am grateful to have the two of you.”

“Thank you,” the pegasus said with a bow as it faded into the alicorn

“Ignis, only one of you was supposed to be here. The ooze was a manifestation of the hate I had when I released you to destroy Lucy. I originally created you as a second personality after my parents deaths and had no idea what would have happened if you took over. Thankfully I had Luna’s help with controlling you. I just hope you don’t make a return,” Brian said as the ooze Ignis faded away without a word

Turning towards his parents his demeanor changed from happy to angry, “have I got something to say to you. First off, why the fuck did you need to kill yourselves?”

The image of his father spoke, “We felt you were ready to move on. We taught you everything that you needed including sewing, cooking and military training.”

“Ready to move on? That’s a bullshit excuse if I’ve ever heard of. You could have helped me setting up an apartment or something, not just kill yourselves.”

“We decided it was best if we did this,” his mom said

“Best? You kill yourselves on what was my birthday? After that I was questioned by the cops about killing you! I don’t care about a birthday anymore when you two assholes ruined it for me! Fuck you!”

With that his parents faded away and the entire area suddenly grew dark.

● Nightmare Realm ●

“Where are we? Are we still in the dreamscape,” Twilight asked

“Yes and no. This is the Nightmare realm. I don’t know how you were sent here,” Ignis replied

“Lulu, long time no see,” a voice called

“Nightmare Moon. The last person I want to see,” Luna said with disgust

“What’s the matter, miss me,” Nightmare Moon asked sarcastically

“You wanted to take over Equestria! You realize that by plunging the world into darkness, many things would have died,” Luna stated

“I realize that now. What are you doing here,” Nightmare Moon asked

“We don’t know. Somehow went were transported here,” Brian said

“Well, the only way I could see is due to you all having Nightmare forms. To whom does the dragon belong to,” Nightmare Moon asked

“Ignis is mine. Long story as to how he was born,” Brian answered

“We know his origin. Interesting how you have a dragon Nightmare form,” she said

Looking around the area, two shadows stood out to Brian. One had Rarity’s shape with just her cutie mark visible while the other looked like Celestia.

“Who are you,” he asked the Nightmare Celestia

“I am Daybreaker. Celestia will release me,” Daybreaker said proudly

“My sister doesn’t know about this,” Luna said thankfully

“These are not fully complete. Only if they are complete will they change form. Nightmare Moon is a prime example of this. I’d include myself, had I been an actual resident of this realm,” Ignis explained

“As I said before. All humans have light and darkness inside them and ponies are no different. If they give in to the darkness can a Nightmare truly be born,” Brian said

“Looks like it’s time to go,” Ignis said as the group started to glow with light

Brian and Twilight woke up from their trip and were a little groggy due to it.

“Thanks for the help. Both of you. I’d never be able to control Midnight Sparkle without you,” Twilight said hugging them

“You’re welcome. I’m sorry about your family and what they put you through,” Luna said putting a hoof on Brian's shoulder

“I’m sorry you had to hear such foul language in regards to that. I just can’t fathom why they needed to resort to such extreme measures,” he said sadly

“Perhaps it’s best not to know. Remember the happy memories you have of them,” Luna said reassuringly

“Agreed. The dead aren’t truly gone until we don’t speak of them anymore,” he finished

“Do you mind if we had lunch? That made me hungry,” Twilight asked as her stomach growled

“Of course. You are also welcome to stay until tomorrow when you leave to head home. By the way Brian, your family's here. I told them you were coming,” Luna said

The three of them left to head to the dining room so they could eat before he introduced Twilight to his family.

“Twilight, this is my wife Octavia and my daughters Harmony and Melody,” he said

“I know Princess Twilight,” Octavia pointed out

“Twilight’s not me,” Princess Twilight commented; entering the room causing Octavia to look between the two Twilights

“Uh, where are there two Twilights,” a confused Octavia asked

“Perhaps I should explain. This is the Twilight Sparkle from the other side of the portal,” Brian said

“Oh, okay. I hope I can meet my counterpart someday,” Octavia said

“Dad,” Harmony and Melody said, walking towards Brian

“Another thing I missed. Watching my girls taking their first steps,” Brian said hugging his girls

“Hey, school should be over soon so you can be with your family,” Princess Twilight said cheerfully

“These are your girls? They’re so cute,” Twilight said

“Melody is on the left with blue fur and Harmony is the black one and both are earth ponies,” Octavia explained

“I’m surprised they took after me. The silver could be argued to be from you,” Brian said nuzzling his wife

“I don’t mind. Like you, they're one of a kind,” she said

“Sorry about the PDA, Twilight. It’s been a while since I’ve seen my wife,” he said

“It’s alright. I’ve seen my brother and Cadence together,” Twilight said

“Twilight, are you alright,” Shining Armor said “Why are there two of you?”

“I needed some help with something. Brian knew someone who could help,” Twilight answered

The rest of the mane-six entered the room and were in shock to two Twilights in the room.

“Before you say anything, I’ll explain. Twilight is here because she had a problem with a Nightmare form she has,” Brian explained

“You mean that thing that opened up portals was you,” Rainbow Dash asked

“Yes, that was Midnight Sparkle, my so-called Nightmare Form. Hopefully we are going to be friends,” Twilight said

“Brian, when's your birthday,” Pinkie asked “oops. Yourbirthdaywasthedayyourparentsdiedandyoudon’tconsideryouhaveoneduetothememoriesofthatday. (Your birthday was the day your parents died and you don’t consider you have one due to the memories of that day).”

“Exactly.”

“And you reverted back to that demonic Ignis with red eyes,” Octavia said slapping her husband

“I deserved that.”

“Alright let’s not overwhelm our guest. Twilight and Brian will be leaving tomorrow so give them some breathing room,” Celestia said as she walked in

The rest of the day passed without incident as Princess Twilight showed her human counterpart around the castle while Brian spent the time with his wife.

“By the way Brian, I’ve been working on the portal a little bit. I’ll let you know when it’s finished. Hopefully it’s done before you graduate high school,” Twilight said

“Well, let me know. Thanks for the help Luna,” Brian said walking through the portal

“Thank you for the help and hospitality,” Twilight said as she and Spike passed through the portal

“Thanks for the help, Brian. I’m going to head home,” Twilight said, once on the other side

“Alright. Glad I could help with Midnight,” he said

Brian was transported to the dreamscape even though he was already there just the other day.

“Thanks for everything Ig.”

“That was a surprise heading to the Nightmare realm,” Ignis said

“How’d we get there? I never heard of it until yesterday.”

“That’s the problem. Too many ideas to how but only one reason and I can’t answer it,” Ignis mused

"Damn."

14 Music (Dance) Magic

A week later after the events at Camp Everfree; Brian and the girls were deciding what to do. Luckily for them; the students were given a four day vacation due to the upcoming staff development day that happened to fall on Monday.

“Brian, do you want to help us out? We’re trying to raise money for Camp Everfree,” Sunset asked “We thought about entering a music video contest.”

“Unfortunately I’m unable to. Octavia asked if I’d accompany her to a party her family is running in Canterlot,” he said “I do however; wish you all the best of luck.”

“No problem. Had to ask,” she said

At home Brian got ready and packed his cello up while getting ready for the party. Reaching in the closet, he withdrew both a garment bag and a box with dress shoes.

“Never wanted to see you again. The last time was the funeral,” he said looking at the suit

The suit was a regular tuxedo with a black dress shirt and regular tie instead of a bowtie and cummerbund. His dress shoes were polished to the point that they looked like mirrors with perfect reflections. Brian quickly showered and ate before getting dressed. Octavia and her parents would be at the house at six and he preferred to be ready early. At 5:15pm he decided to head downstairs and grab his guitar to ease his mind.

“Brian, you here,” Octavia called

“Downstairs. I’ll be up in a moment,” he answered, putting the guitar away

Octavia grabbed his cello and brought it outside to the limo she arrived in.

“Good evening. I am Charles Melody and this is my wife Maria. Our daughter has told us a lot about you, Mr. Dragnov,” Charles said holding out a hand

“Pleased to meet you sir. You could call me Brian, if you’d like,” Brian said

“You play cello often,” Maria asked

“I do. I’ve played for twelve years,” he said

Brian handed them the cello and climbed into the limo. A short time later they arrived at their destination and he grabbed the cello as he headed inside.

“This mansion is our home and where the fundraiser is. We thought you could help with entertainment,” Charles explained

“Not a problem. I’ll play.”

As they entered the house, Brian couldn't believe how grand the house was that Octavia’s parents lived in. Passing by the library, he peeked inside and saw an octagonal room with two floors of books. They were led to the ballroom where he quickly tuned up as guests were filling up the room.

Once everyone was there he started to play a medley of his favorite songs starting with Led Zeppelin’s Kashmir. As he played many of the guests were impressed by how well he played. Wanting to have fun, he decided to play Metallica’s Enter Sandman next.

“Sleep with one eye open, gripping your pillow tight. Exit light, enter night,” the crowd sang

“Landmine has taken my sight. Taken my speech. Taking my hearing. Taken my arms. Taken my legs. Taken my soul. Left me with life in hell,” they sang again as he played Metallica’s One

After he finished playing, Brian had to set the cello down to relax for a short time. There were a few songs still yet to play but had to wait.

“Those were beautiful. Do you have any others,” Charles asked

“A few but I had to take a break. Thankfully this wasn’t on my guitar,” Brian answered “I'd have even more blisters on top of my blisters.”

After getting some punch and relieving himself, Brian grabbed the cello and started playing another fun song he liked, John5’s Feisty Cadavers. While it should be played on guitar, he managed to play it well enough to earn an ovation from the crowd.

Deciding on ending with a bang, the last song played was Led Zeppelin’s Stairway to Heaven. Once he finished, there wasn’t a dry eye among the crowd as Brian received an even bigger ovation than previously. After the success of the event, the Melody’s raised over $15,000 which as they were leaving, Charles called Brian for a moment.

“Brian, do you have a moment? I was wondering if you wouldn't mind assisting with this. Unfortunately I’d have to handcuff this to your wrist,” Charles said apologetically

“Of course,” Brian stated, cuffing his left wrist

Once they arrived at the school, Brian left the cello inside and walked inside the school heading directly for the office to see Celestia getting ready to leave.

“Principal Celestia, just a moment if you don't mind,” he called

“What can I help you with,” Celestia asked “Sunset and the others came by to drop off the $500 they won in some contest.”

“I’d like to drop off the funds that were earned tonight from the party the Melody’s held to help out the camp,” Brian said opening the briefcase

“That was from tonight? How much is in there,” a shocked Celestia asked

“More than enough. Over $15,000,” he said lowering his voice

As Brian turned to leave, Sunset and the others were passing by as he gave them a two-finger salute in recognition.

“Yo,” he said casually

“Brian, is that you,” Rarity asked

“The one and only, last time I checked.”

“You look good in that suit. Why don’t you wear it more,” Rainbow Dash asked

“Personal reasons as to why I don’t wear this.”

The group headed outside where they saw Charles outside.

“Good evening ladies. If you’d like a ride home, you’re welcome to join us,” Charles offered

“Of course. Thank you from all of us,” Rarity replied

After Brian was dropped off, the girls were also dropped off as he received a text from Rainbow Dash.

Want to go see the filming of the latest Daring Do movie?

Sure. Haven't been to the taping of a movie before

See you at 10 tomorrow

Brian went to the bathroom and showered before getting something to eat before heading to bed to go to the movies.

“Thanks for the invitation, Dash. I’ve never been to see a movie in production,” Brian said

“You’re welcome. This is going to be awesome,” Dash exclaimed

“You’re wearing your crystal, darling. I knew we forgot something,” Rarity said sadly

“I put the other away after you girls left. Personal reasons,” he said

“The same thing about the tuxedo. What’s up,” Sunset asked

“I wore that to the funeral and hoped not to wear it much afterwards.”

As they got to the theater, Brian asked to head up to the catwalk to see everything. It gave him another aspect to movies that most people don’t see. He climbed the stairs and was thankful for choosing to wear all black while walking around.
When the taping was finished he climbed down to join the others.

“That was fun. Although there were things they got wrong,” Dash pointed out

“Plenty of movies are like that. If they included every detail, people would still complain,” he said

“Brian, I’m curious as to what power your crystal granted you. Pinkie has explosives, Rarity can create diamond shields, Dash has speed, AJ has strength, Fluttershy can talk to animals, Twilight has the power of friendship and I can see people's memories,” Sunset said

“I don’t think the crystal granted me anything as I already have something. In a way, I’m the Devil incarnate,” he answered jokingly

“I can agree with that. From what I’ve read, the Devil could change into a dragon and obviously controls Hellfire. And thanks again with the help in controlling Midnight. We’re getting along much better now,” Twilight said

“You’re welcome with Midnight. Besides it would only get worse had she not gotten under control.”

“Hey, the movie props have been stolen,” Rainbow Dash exclaimed

The director, Canter Zoom, was furious that someone would steal from the movie set and asked the girls for help with finding them.

“Young man, do you mind running the catwalk for the thief? You might be able to find her faster,” Canter asked

“Of course. Hopefully we find the thief so the movie can continue on schedule,” Brian said

Once he climbed the stairs, Brian did spot a cloaked figure running and tried following them but couldn't keep up due to the catwalk. With them running perpendicular to one another, it made spotting something in between the area harder.

“You can run, but you can’t hide,” he said

After a while of not finding anything, he climbed down to see everyone but Dash waiting for him.

“Nothing. We looked so much,” Applejack said

“Whoever stole the props works at the studio. They know every inch of this place better than us, and where’s Rainbow Dash,” he asked

“Follow the frosting,” Pinkie said pointing to the ground

The group found a locked door where the frosting stopped leading everyone to the location of Rainbow Dash. Brian looked at the lock and quickly picked it to open the door.

“What took you so long,” Dash asked

“Busy looking for our thief. And I couldn't see much from above,” Brian answered

The girls managed to set a trap to successfully catch the thief and were surprised to know it was Juniper Montage, the director’s niece.

“Thankfully you didn't say ‘and I would have gotten away with it, if it weren’t for you meddling kids’,” Brian said sarcastically

“Get her out of here,” Canter said “Thank you for all your help. How would you like to have a part in the movie?"

“We’d love one,” Dash said

“And you, young man,” Canter asked

“Yes, please.”

The group was given the roles of various extras while Brian played the role of a henchman, who was promptly defeated. Although they had to redo the scene due to an outburst by Dash, they were lucky it was only once. After they were done with the take, Brian was playing around with the prop sword and had a small duel against the actress playing Daring Do; Chestnut Magnifico.

“You’re pretty good,” Chestnut said attacking

“Thanks, I’ve had a lot of practice. By the way,” Brian said sidestepping her attack “Surrender or die,” he added with the blade to her throat

“You win. Unfortunately we can’t have that in the movie,” she said jokingly

“True. Good must triumph over evil and the lowly henchman can’t win,” Brian said chuckling

“Thank you all again for your help. I’ll let you know when the premier will take place,” Canter Zoom said

“And on behalf of everyone here, thank you for allowing us to be here,” Brian said

“You are all very welcome,” Canter Zoom said

A couple of months after the new Daring Do movie was finished editing and ready for production; and just days before graduation; Brian and the others were invited to the premier that was being held at the theater. Having heard of the movie and the group's role, Octavia asked to go to the movies as a date before they attended the premier that evening.

“Thank you taking me on a date. I’ve seen the rest of the Daring Do series and can’t wait to see this one,” Octavia said

“You’re welcome. What movie would you like to see in the meantime,” he asked

“Star Wars,” she decided

“Any snacks?”

“Perhaps a box or two of candy. We'll probably have popcorn at the premier,” she answered

“Can I get two tickets to Star Wars,” Brian asked the cashier

“Any snacks for you?”

“Two boxes of Sweet-tarts candy, please,” he added

“Here you go. Two tickets for the movie and two boxes of candy. Enjoy the movie.”

The two of them headed inside the room to watch the movie, unaware Sunset and company were headed to the theater. Two hours later Brian and Octavia emerged and he spotted a girl with a beret on who looked like she didn’t belong there.

“Octavia, give me a minute. I just saw a friend from the other side,” Brian said

“Of course. Give her my regards,” Octavia said

Brian walked over to the girl and pulled her aside before pulling out his phone to write a message.

Don’t talk, just listen. I know you’re from Equestria. The cashier at the counter is Juniper Montage. You wouldn’t know her but something is dangerous.

“Del sent you to meet me? Shame he couldn't join us,” Brian said casually

“I’m Starlight Glimmer, Twilight’s student,” Starlight said introducing herself

“Sorry about the secrecy. You wouldn't know my friend Deltorix. I don’t know if Twilight told you about me but I’m an alicorn myself. Like I said, something is off about that girl. I sense Equestrian magic but don’t know if it’s her or the mirror. Just be safe,” Brian said

“She mentioned you briefly. Twilight said she had a couple friends on the other side and said ‘Ignis will help.’ Any idea what she meant,” Starlight asked

“Ignis is my Nightmare form. I’m Brian Dragnov.”

“Thanks for the help. I’ll be careful,” Starlight said

Brian left and he and Octavia decided to shopping while they waited. They found a music store and were browsing when they heard glass shattering and saw a huge Juniper attacking a girl he recognized was Starlight.

“Can’t you help,” Octavia whispered

“No. Confined space doesn't help. Look at the damage caused now, I'd only make thinks worse,” he whispered back

They watched as Sunset and the others miraculously appeared and left the store to join their friends.

“I’m sorry for the trouble I caused,” Juniper said sadly

“We’ve been there before,” Sunset replied

“I manipulated a town of people,” Starlight answered

“Almost tore apart two worlds,” Twilight said

“Turned a school into zombies for my own gain,” Sunset added

“Better you not know; but ditto,” Brian said raising his left hand with his ring and pinkie bent, leaving the other fingers upright

“We are really forgiving,” Pinkie mused

“Come on. Let’s get some of this cleaned up and we can attend the premier,” Brian suggested

With everyone helping, they managed to get all the glass cleaned up while the mall worked on getting the building complete. They had about half an hour to get back to the theater so they left the remains for the experts and left.

“That was awesome! I can’t believe we made the movie,” Dash cheered

“Thankfully our scene only needed two takes. I couldn't keep dying before I fought back,” Brian said jokingly

As they headed back to the portal, they were surprised when Sunset received a message from Princess Twilight suggesting Starlight stay a couple extra days.

“Where am I going to stay,” Starlight asked sadly

“My house. It’s the unofficial clubhouse for everyone,” Brian said

“Are you sure,” Starlight asked

“Of course I am.”

The two of them walked there and Starlight seemed to be surprised at the size of the house compared to the houses in Equestria.

“This is yours,” she said in awe

“Yeah, it’s based on my actual house,” he said casually

“What do you mean,” she asked

“Here, this is what I originally looked like before entering Equestria,” he said showing her the phone

“How’d you get to Equestria?”

“After my parents died, I was at my friend's house when I was struck by lightning. While recovering I was sent to Equestria by Discord and later; here,” he said summarizing

“That’s why you have those marks on your arms?”

“Yeah. Changing the subject, are you hungry?”

They walked into the kitchen where he showed Starlight the freezer and she seemed to be shocked by what was there.

“What are these,” she asked holding a frozen bag

“Chicken, pork chops, ground beef and steak,” he said honestly

“You’re a cannibal? You said you were a pony! How can you eat meat,” she asked angrily

“I am a pony, but I see myself moreso as a human. Humans are omnivores, we need to eat meat for protein. I don’t complain in Equestria about it.”

“No meat while I’m here,” she stated without chance for argument

“Alright. I’ll make grilled cheese and soup tonight,” he decided

The rest of the night seemed to pass without incident until the next day. Brian was downstairs training with his katana when Starlight came down to see him.

“Good morning. Sleep well,” he asked

“I did. What’s that you have?”

“My katana. A sword, and it is extremely sharp,” he said sheathing the blade

“So that’s the extent of the lightning? Your arms and chest and I’m guessing the design is your cutie mark,” she asked

“Yes to all. My cutie mark means I’m good at art. In fact, my cello and guitar are right there,” he said motioning to the small room

“Could you play something for me?”

He grabbed the guitar and decided to play a little without thinking to her delight.

“I’ve heard Octavia play once but that sounded so different,” she said

“When did you hear my wife play?”

“The other day before I came here. She played a cello lullaby for your daughters,” she replied

The next day Brian decided on taking Starlight on a tour of the city. He decided on starting with the school so she could see how different it is from Equestria.

“I thought we could check out the school first as you already saw the mall yesterday,” Brian said

“Are you sure we can do that without getting into trouble,” she asked

“All I have to do is let Principal Celestia know I’m showing a guest around.”

The two of walked around the school with Starlight in awe about how different the school is.

“What are these things,” she gestured towards a locker

“Lockers. Students can store books or other things in there between classes.”

“Do you have one?”

“I do, but I don’t use it.”

After showing her around the school they decided on getting lunch somewhere soon. They agreed on the mall to eat and hang out.

“So where do you want to eat,” he asked

“Anywhere without meat. For both of us,” she decided

They found a place that had soup and salad and agreed on that. After eating lunch, Brian showed her some stores he found as favorites, including a book store.

“Are there any spell books,” she asked excited

“Unfortunately not.”

After they looked around for a while, Brian wanted to get something to drink for them before they left.

“What’s that,” Starlight asked in front of a sign for bubble tea

“Bubble tea. Would you like one?”

“So many flavors. Maybe coconut,” she said

“Can I please have two coconut bubble teas,” Brian asked

As they walked home they enjoyed the drinks.

“Thank you for everything today, Brian. I’m going to head home tomorrow. This body is hard to get used to,” she decided

The next morning Brian notified the others and agreed to meet them at school.

“Heading home already? What did you think,” Sunset asked

“This new body is hard to adjust to. It was fun being here. Thank you for your hospitality,” Starlight said walking through the portal

Just days after their latest excursions; everyone was told that the final exams and graduation were going to happen very soon. Brian had only a short time to get a few things set up in time.

“Cole, do you mind assisting with a gift for a friend,” Brian asked

“Of course. It has to do with this block of onyx correct,” Cole asked looking at the stone block on the table

“Yeah. I wanted to get this carved into a statue of myself standing back-to-back with Ignis.”

“I can do this. I need photos of both of you. It will take a week or two to finish. I’ll notify you by text when I finish. What do you want with the leftovers?”

“I was going to have a series of silver rings made where the stones would be fitted into,” Brian said

“Nine silver rings for your friends and I’m guessing a class ring for yourself,” Cole asked

“Yeah, if you don’t mind of course.”

“No problem. I’ll cut the nine identically and mount the onyx after I finish carving the statue. And whatever remains, I'll keep for you,” Cole said

“Thank you very much.”

A day later, Brian was currently finishing carving the cutie marks of his friends into the sapphire he found at Camp Everfree. Luckily, the designs were already punched into the stone as he was now using a dremel tool to finish. He was halfway through Sunset’s design when his Equestrian contact book started vibrating, signaling a message.

Let me know when your graduation is -Twilight

It’s in two weeks on Friday. 10am

See you there

He continued on working finishing Sunset’s design when his phone received a text message from Cole.

Brian this is Cole. Everything is complete

Thank you very much. I’m on my way

Now that he had finished, the last thing to do was clean and vacuum the area to get rid of the sapphire dust from carving. Once that was done, Brian left to collect his items.

“These are the rings you requested. All are the same size and fitted with a small piece of the onyx block. This is your class ring. I kept it simple with ‘Canterlot High’ around the top and plain sides. The stone and the sides are imbedded with onyx and sealed so it can’t fall out,” Coal motioned to a set of boxes in the table, one bigger than the other

“And this is the statue,” he said lifting a cover off the table

The statue consisted of Brian standing back-to-back with Ignis with him wearing his trench coat while having his arms at his sides.

“Holy shit! Thank you for everything you’ve done,” Brian exclaimed

“You are very welcome. I will help you take the statue home so it doesn’t get broken,” Coal said

With his assistance the two of them made it home where they set the box with the statue in the living room on the table.

“Thanks again for everything,” Brian said

“You are very welcome.”

One week later, Celestia decided on having prom for the students and planned on recording it so everyone could enjoy it. Rarity decided she wasn’t going to be able to make that many dresses that she agreed on only seven for the girls.
Octavia was going to have her blue dress to match Brian's black tuxedo. Although Brian was going with Octavia as his date, everyone else agreed to go as friends.

“You look good in your tux,” Octavia said

“You too. Ready,” Brian asked

“Ready.”

They took the floor and had a proper dance before Brian and the others thought about having fun.

Gathering together he whispered, “Ready to have fun?”

“What are you thinking,” Twilight asked

“Just start dancing. Whatever comes to mind.”

Brian wrote a few songs down; Michael Jackson's Beat It, Thriller and Smooth Criminal, and handed the list to Vinyl to play.

“Vinyl, could you play these three songs for me,” he asked

“Of course. Have fun,” she said

She selected ‘Beat It’, and once it started, Brian let his ‘inner Michael’ out and actually managed to have the girls joining him while Vinyl seamlessly switched to ‘Smooth Criminal’ where he started moon walking across the floor before attempting the ‘lean’ which caused everyone to cheer. The medley ended with ‘Thriller’ and the entire school joined in with everyone following Brian’s lead.

“Clear the way, Queens of the Dance coming through,” Luna called

Both Luna and Celestia took to the floor while Discord popped up and snapped his fingers summoning a cello for Brian to play. Seeing the two of them in Riverdance style outfits, he started playing ‘Blood of Cuchulainn’ while the sisters danced for their students. In the middle of playing, Brian switched to ‘Danny Boy’ which caused some to start crying due to the beauty of his playing. The night ended with everyone having fun and Bulk Biceps showed off how well he could break dance, much to everyone's surprise.

“Just remember everyone, graduation is next week. Tonight has been taped and will be included on the DVD for graduation. Boys will wear blue cap and gowns while girls are in yellow,” Celestia said

The day of graduation came and although Brian was anxious for it, he also secretly didn’t want to go as he knew no one was there for him. He ate and got dressed before walking to school. He decided to leave early to make a pit stop at his parents tombstones.

“Hey, long time no visit. I wanted to tell you that I’m graduating high school again. Kinda looking forward but I’m hoping my family can be here. I’ll visit again soon before I head back to Equestria. Unfortunately I destroyed the tombstones there because it was a reminder of your corpses that were resurrected. Good bye for now,” he said kissing the tombstones

Once he left the cemetery, Brian zipped up the gown and wore the cap as he headed to school.

“Hey, you made it,” Sunset called

“Yeah, I’m here. Body at least, not so much in the spirit,” he replied without much enthusiasm

“What’s up,” Twilight asked

“Apparently Twilight is going to come, but I wish my family was here to see this,” he said sadly

“Hopefully they show up,” Fluttershy said reassuringly

“Alright everyone, let’s get lined up,” Vice Principal Luna said

Brian ended up early in line while everyone else seemed to be scattered. As they walked in the auditorium with ‘Pomp and Circumstance’ playing, he was reminded of a favorite wrestler, ‘Macho Man’ Randy Savage and knew he had to do one thing during the ceremony. They took their seats as Celestia welcomed everyone there.

“Let’s welcome Canterlot’s valedictorian, Brian Dragnov,” Celestia called

Principal Celestia knew he was smart and was deliberately missing questions to hide that. After tests were graded, she would alter the results to make sure everything read 100% allowing Brian to have a 4.0 GPA, regardless of how ethical it could be considered. Brian walked up to the podium and looked out at the crowd and just decided to speak from the heart.

“Good morning to the students and families present this morning. As I look around and see everyone I’d like to give you some advice. You are only young once so it is best to make the most out of life as you can. Nothing is definite so you are free to determine your own fate and I wish you all the best of luck in all future endeavors. To everyone here, I’m glad to have met you all, even if it may have been a passing moment.

"Look to these years and cherish the memories that were created. We may leave this point and diverge into our separate paths but remember this, you are Canterlot Wonder Colts,” Brian looked up in the crowd to see Discord dressed as Randy Savage and continued, “And one final thing I’d like to add. To quote wrestler Randy Savage, ‘Ohhhhhh Yeah’,” he finished to thunderous applause

As he walked back to his seat, Brian couldn't believe Discord was there and wondered if his family was there as well. Unbeknownst to Brian, Princess Twilight planned on bringing his family through the portal to witness his graduation. All four princesses and their families were going as well to see a fellow alicorn. Discord had a surprise of his own he was bringing.

Shining Armor wore an all-white military Service Dress uniform, while Cadence wore a light pink dress and heels with darker pink trim and a heart-shaped choker, as did each princess with their cutie mark replacing the heart. Their daughter, the baby Flurry Heart was wearing a pink dress like her mom, with white trim.

Twilight wore a dark purple dress that matched her fur with matching heels. Celestia was in a white dress with light yellow trim and had her hair in a ponytail. Luna had a dark blue dress with purple trim and wore her hair like her sister.
Finally, Octavia wore the same dark blue dress with black trim she had during the Hearths Warming party. Harmony had a black dress while her sister Melody wore blue, both with silver trim. Rarity made every outfit for their pony forms, while Princess Twilight modified the portal to keep those outfits, but alter them to fit their human bodies.

The group came through the portal and Twilight directed them to the auditorium where they unfortunately missed his speech; but Principal Celestia was recording the ceremony so everyone could get a copy. They headed to the back not knowing when he would be called to receive his diploma.

After the speeches by Celestia and Luna, the diplomas were going to be handed out and Brian was first due to being valedictorian followed by Derpy Hooves as salutatorian, who had a surprising 3.9 GPA. He headed back up the stage and looked towards the audience and saw human versions of his family in the back of the crowd. Seeing his family relieved a huge weight from his chest knowing they were present. A few hours later after everyone received their diplomas and Brian led them in throwing the caps in the air, he rushed to see his friends before joining his family.

“Let’s get a picture to commemorate our graduation,” Brian said

“Of course. Principal Celestia, could you help us,” Sunset asked

Principal Celestia took a couple photos of the group using Brian’s phone before she took a few with his family and later the entire group.

“Told you I had a surprise,” Princess Twilight said

“What about me,” a voice called

Brian looked to the owner and saw an old friend looking back.

“Del? Get over here,” he said hugging him

“Discord sent me. Thought you’d want to see me,” Deltorix answered

“Perhaps introductions are in order? Deltorix, meet Sunset and the ‘hu-mane seven’. Girls, this is my best friend and brother, Deltorix,” Brian said

“Brother? You two look nothing alike,” Twilight said

“Family doesn’t always mean blood relations, sometimes it’s close friends,” Brian said

“What about us? Aren’t we included,” Princess Celestia asked

“And allow me to introduce you to the Equestrian princesses: Celestia, Luna and Cadence, with her husband Shining Armor.”

“And the babies, Flurry Heart, Harmony and Melody,” Octavia added

“So you’re my pony counterpart? It’s nice to meet you,” the human Octavia said

“And you’ve kept my husband company for this time. Thank you for that,” the Equestrian Octavia replied

“How’s about we take this home,” Discord offered

He snapped his fingers and a limo appeared as he motioned for everyone to get inside.

“We’re not going to fit,” Twilight pointed out

“It’s bigger on the inside,” Discord said; causing Brian and Deltorix to chuckle

“The Tardis on wheels,” Del said

“What’s a ‘Tardis’,” Twilight asked

“Hard to explain,” Brian said as a human version of Time Turner looked around nervously and adjusted his collar

Everyone climbed inside as Discord changed into a chauffeur’s outfit and closed the door before hopping in the driver's seat. Although it was a short drive, Discord still chose to drive everyone to Brian’s house where they headed inside as the house grew to accompany the large group of people.

“Before anything else, there are some things I’d like to give you,” Brian said withdrawing two small boxes, one smaller than the other

Discord waived a hand over the box before Brian opened it.

“These nine rings are for all of you,” Brian said handing Sunset and company, Vinyl and the human Octavia a ring

“Thank you,” Sunset said kissing him on the cheek

“There are a few more items for you,” he said heading out of the room followed by Discord and Deltorix

Brian returned with the katana and butterfly swords while Discord had the plushies floating out of the room and landed in front of their respective counterparts. Deltorix came from the basement carrying the guitar and cello.

“The plushies are yours to keep. Dash, you mentioned not having a katana; so now you do, complete with a back mounted sheath. If you need a different one, Cole should be able to help. I’m keeping the knives, though.”

“Who gets the instruments,” Sunset asked

“The guitar is yours, Sunset. Octavia, I’m giving you the cello,” Brian answered

“This is your class ring? It’s beautiful,” Twilight said handing it to him

Brian took off the necklace with the stone and untied it before sliding the ring on it before retying the string and putting it back on.

“What’s the box,” Pinkie asked

“That is my gift to all of you. Go ahead and open it,” Brian said

The girls opened the box and were shocked when they saw the statue of Brian and Ignis.

“That’s amazing. This is where the onyx is from, right,” Twilight asked

“Yeah, the stones in all ten rings is from the very onyx block from Camp Everfree. Speaking of stones, could you pass me the sapphire over there?”

Discord summoned a bag and Brian put the knives and sapphire in along with his phone before Discord put a hand on the bag and necklace.

“Sorry. I had to do that so everything will stay the same upon passing through the portal. Your phone has been enchanted so all photos taken here and Equestria will remain in their original form. Another enchantment allows for you to use a regular phone charger here, but uses magic to charge in Equestria,” Discord said

“It’s getting late. Perhaps we should head back to the portal to leave soon,” Princess Celestia said

“Agreed. All in the limo,” Discord called
The group returned to the school where Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna were waiting for them.

“Before you leave, I’d like to give you your diploma and the videotape of today and the prom so you’ll have it,” Celestia said

“And here's the school yearbook. Every student signed it for you,” Luna added

“Thank you for everything. Normally I wouldn't do this but, eh, what the hell,” Brian said hugging and kissing Celestia and Luna on the cheek causing them to blush

The front of the yearbook had a picture of Brian, Princess Twilight and all seven of their friends with each of them signing their names and included a simplified version of their cutie mark along with their signatures. Luna and Celestia signed the book on the page for the principal, while every student signed the book on their respective images. He opened the bag and put the diploma, disk and book in there before putting it on his back. The four princesses and Shining Armor headed through the portal leaving only Brian and his family.

“Thank you all for the memories. Before I leave, I’d like a picture with you, Twilight, in your Nightmare form,” he said

Twilight changed into Midnight Sparkle as he changed into Ignis and had Sunset take a picture of them before he left.

“Del, what about you? Where are you going,” Brian asked

“Through the portal to Equestria. Celestia asked me to help in research and development,” Deltorix answered before heading through with Octavia and the girls

“There’s only one thing left to say. Good Bye and Good Night,” he said before being the last to go through the portal home

● Discord ●

“If you don’t mind, who are you,” Fluttershy asked after Brian left

“Sorry for my rudeness. I’m Discord, God of Chaos,” he said with a bow “shall we return? You girls still have your items there.”

The girls jumped back in the limo as Discord drove them back where they collected the items Brian left for them before he left. Rarity, Rainbow Dash and Applejack grabbed a second plush for Sweetie Bell, Scootaloo and Apple Bloom. Twilight claimed the two of Cadence and Shining to give to them and Vinyl took hers while two were left behind.

“What do you want with these two,” Discord asked motioning to the plushies

“Give them to Celestia and Luna. The statue goes to the school,” Sunset decided holding a plush bear based on herself that came with a note.

Sunset- sorry this is the only plush not a pony. Unfortunately there isn’t one based on you, so I improvised. Hope you like it, Brian

The bear was tan and wore a faux-leather jacket with black combat boots. It had a custom-made purple shirt and orange skirt, consistent with Sunset’s original appearance.

“I love it,” Sunset said out loud to no one in particular

Discord snapped his fingers and the three items were teleported to the principals and the school's awards cabinet.

“Discord, could you help with mine,” Octavia asked holding her plush

“Of course,” he said pulling the plush apart

By pulling the plush, he was able to enlarge it to be the same size as the others. Once they had everything they wanted, including the instruments, they left in the limo as Discord snapped his fingers. The girls watched as the house disappeared along with the graves as he drove them to their houses. Discord’s first stop with the girls was Twilight’s house where her brother and Cadence were outside waiting for her.

“Twilight, what do you have there,” Cadence asked

“Brian left these. I thought you’d like them,” Twilight answered handing them the plushies

“I’m not too interested in these,” Shining said

“I remember you had a bear you slept with. You called it ‘Shield’, if I remember correctly,” Cadence said causing him to blush

Next was Fluttershy who calmly jumped out of the limo and walked to her apartment. Dash followed and carried her pony in one hand and had the sword on her back as she headed home. Pinkie disappeared sometime during the trip and apparently headed home without telling anyone. Rarity was dropped off and was met by her sister and Scootaloo.

“Sweetie Belle, this is for you,” Rarity said

“What about me,” Scootaloo asked

“Dash has yours.”

When they arrived at Applejack’s house, Big Mac helped his sister out of the limo and was handed the pony version of himself which he cradled gently as Apple Bloom had hers as well.

The final girls were Sunset, Octavia and Vinyl. When they reached Sunset’s house, the first thing that was noticeable was the red sports motorcycle she rode. Discord helped her carry the guitar as she opened the door as Discord turned to leave.

“Next time you see Brian, tell him thanks for everything,” Sunset said

“Of course.”

Discord drove Octavia and Vinyl to their apartment last and grabbed the cello as they walked inside.

“Thank you for the ride home,” Octavia said

“My pleasure,” he said with a bow

Discord got back inside the limo and drove until it disappeared without leaving a trace.

● Equestria ●

“Damn. I hate that transformation,” Brian said falling on the floor

He opened the bag to see everything was still there as he headed to the dining room.

“Surprise,” Pinkie and the other five called as he entered

“Welcome back. When are you leaving again,” Rainbow Dash asked

“I’m not. I burned the bridge to return, so to speak. This is my home to stay,” he said

“Same here. Besides my workshop is downstairs anyways,” Deltorix said

“Brian, did you bring me anything,” Spike asked

“I did. Just a moment,” he said withdrawing the sapphire

“That’s mine,” Spike asked in awe

“Unfortunately for you, no. It’s a reminder of the girls who helped me. This is yours. Sorry it’s not much,” Brian said putting the sapphire back and throwing Spike a yellow stone

“It’s fine. I’m giving it to you, Twilight to hold on to. It’s a keepsake from the other side,” Spike said

“Can we enjoy the cake I made yet,” Pinkie asked feigning anger

“Let me cut it,” Brian said holding the butterfly sword

In seconds he managed to cut the entire cake without leaving anything on the blades.

“Do you mind if I joined,” a voice called

“Coal, long time no see. Of course you can,” Brian said

“You’re friends with a dragon,” Fluttershy asked shocked

“Allow me to introduce myself. I am Coalheart Blackflame. Equestria’s oldest resident and blacksmith. You all may call me ‘Coal’ if you’d like,” Coal said

“You’re the oldest resident? How old are you, if you don’t mind,” Rarity asked

“I am over 7500 years old. In fact, I knew the princesses’ mother, Dusk Shine,” Coal answered

“Yes, Twilight, my mother Dusk is Sunset’s ancestor as well as yours. The two of you are cousins,” Celestia said

“Brian did you know this,” Twilight asked

“She mentioned the two of you are cousins. Nothing more,” he answered

“Food fight,” Pinkie said starting to the throw cake before being stopped by Celestia

“Thou shall not waste good cake. We will get to it momentarily,” Celestia said levitating a slice in front of everyone
“Dig in,” Brian said

“To Brian Dragnov, the only person to have Nightmares in two different realms,” Dash joked

Everyone partied late into the night and early morning to celebrate his return to Equestria. Luna excused herself to raise the moon as it started getting late. Luna returned and Knight Shield stumbled over to her and muttered incoherently to her.

“Doyouwanttobemygirlfriend (do you want to be my girlfriend?),” he said slurring his words

Luna said nothing in response as she knew the apple cider contained no alcohol, and couldn’t figure out how Deltorix had gotten drunk.

Some time during the night, everyone ended up falling asleep in the ballroom as Brian slipped outside and flew up to the roof and was on a flat part when Luna found him.

“What’s wrong,” Luna asked

“Just thinking. I can’t believe it’s been nearly a year and a half since I came here,” he said “Or at least a while. I don't know the actual difference.”

“That isn’t bad. There’s more,” Luna said

“I’m just wondering if I should return. Not now, but in a few years when the girls are in college. It might be good to really see them one last time.”

“I can’t make that decision for you. Only you can choose to return or not,” Luna said

“Than you for everything. I couldn't have controlled Ignis or helped the human Twilight in controlling Midnight Sparkle if it wasn’t for you,” he said kissing her on the cheek

“You’re very welcome. I promise not to tell anyone about this moment so no one gets any ideas,” she said kissing him back

The two of them returned to the ballroom and used magic to carry everyone to bed. Luna was able to levitate one at a time while Brian summoned multiple tornadoes and used them to pick up two and guide them upstairs. After everyone else was brought to a room, Brian found which room his wife was in and collapsed out of exhaustion on the floor.

In the morning, Brian decided that he would return through the portal in three years and wanted Twilight to modify the portal so they would retain their actual age upon crossing over.

“Hey, Del. Who did you say was the better princess, Luna or Celestia,” Brian asked casually as they ate breakfast

“Celestia,” he replied

“I say you’re wrong and Luna is best,” Brian said with a secret wink to his best friend

“For Celestia,” Del said

“Luna,” Brian cried out

The two of them charged at one another in the dining room meeting in the middle and fist bumping before jumping backwards to everyone's shock as they expected something to happen as they rise to their feet laughing.

“What was that about,” Celestia demanded

“Having fun,” they said in unison

“Besides this is who we are,” Deltorix said

“I guess together, we are two halves of a whole idiot,” Brian added jokingly

“Not only that but we're, what you might call,” Del started

“NERDS,” they said simultaneously

“By the way, Brian, what was that you told me about that alternate version of myself,” Celestia asked

“Molestia? Ask Deltorix about it. He knows more then I would,” Brian said

“Why do you call him that,” Twilight asked

“That was my name at home. Here, I am Knight Shield, but Brian is the only one permitted to call me Deltorix,” Del answered

“Well, my dear Knight Shield, tell me about this ‘Molestia’ version of myself,” Celestia said using her magic to drag him out of the room

“Brian, you SON OF A BITCH,” Del yelled as he was being pulled

“AND PROUD OF IT,” Brian replied yelling back

“You mentioned about my alternate self being a ‘gamer princess’. Would you like to see the royal game room,” Luna asked

“Yes please. If you don’t mind,” Brian said bowing his head

Luna led him upstairs to a room which she unlocked with magic. Other then the 60 inch flat screen T.V. in the back of the room, the rest was covered with every videogame system created and stacks of games to match. With Brian being an avid player, this room felt like heaven.

“I take it you are impressed,” Luna said looking at his expression

“Yeah, I’ve never seen such a massive collection before.”

“Well, feel free to play when you want. My sister and I use this room to blow off steam every now and then,” she said

Brian played for a few hours before leaving for lunch. As he was walking down there hall, Deltorix was limping back to the dining room as well.

“Don’t. Fucking. Ask,” Del growled

“I don’t want to know,” Brian said
“Changing the subject, what do you think?”

“About what,” Del asked

“Here; Equestria. Our position as alicorns. All of it, including home,” Brian said

“Well, this is home. Discord told me that time is frozen until we choose to head back. Of course our appearance will reflect what we looked like when we left, and all memories and images of Equestria would be saved,” Del answered

“Well, I for one won’t return. I’m married with a family that I wouldn't change for the world.”

“And maybe I’ll find someone to be with.”

“You will. Now let’s get something to eat, that videogame marathon took some energy out of me,” Brian said

“I’m going to like this after all,” Deltorix mused

“Join the club, brother.”

15 Years Go By

Three years after Brian left, Princess Twilight sent a message to Sunset explaining that although she wouldn't be able to return due to specific duties, Brian would return.

Sorry, Sunset. I have a meeting to attend that I can’t miss. I’d love to join you girls but I’m sending Brian in my place.

Alright. Sorry you couldn't go. Hopefully we’ll see you soon.

Brian stepped through the portal and actually fell on his face having not been a human in years. Luckily, he didn’t break anything and stood up and dusted off.

“That hurt. Guess that’s what I get for not being a human for years,” he said out loud to himself

Brian texted Sunset to inform her of his arrival and ask for directions to the college.

I’m here. Twilight sends her regards. Where is everyone?

We’re at Everton College in Canterlot. Surprisingly students from both high schools are here

Thanks. Any preference for a meeting place?

Student Union. You can’t miss it

I’ll try to get there soon.

“Discord, a little help,” Brian called

Discord appeared with a black Harley-Davidson motorcycle and helmet before disappearing. Brian threw the helmet on and rode to the college arriving fifteen minutes later. He parked it in the designated area and headed inside the Student Union and texted Sunset.

Where are you?

SU 2nd floor meeting rooms

Be up in a moment

He found a nearby staircase and walked up to the next floor. Looking at the signs for guidance, Brian turned left upon reaching the landing and headed to the end of the hall.

“Hello? Anyone there,” he asked

“It’s open,” a voice called

Upon walking into the room, Brian saw seven with their backs to the door and decided to have fun with them.

“Did someone die, or something? What’s with the long faces,” Brian asked

“Brian! Long time no see,” Pinkie said running over to him

“How have you been, darling,” Rarity asked

“Bored out of my wits. I’ve had to listen to royals complaining about nothing. ‘My gardener didn’t cut my lawn to the correct height’; ‘I didn’t like the drink I ordered’; ‘my mane was cut too short’. I nearly lost it at that point. Thanks for the vacation,” Brian said

“College isn’t bad. Some classes have been worse then others,” Rainbow Dash said

“Says you. You’re an athlete,” Twilight countered

“So what’s everyone here for as their degree,” Brian asked

“Culinary”, Pinkie said

“Fashion design”, said Rarity

“Science,” Twilight said

“Veterinarian,” Fluttershy said

“Sports,” Dash said

“Construction,” Applejack said

“Teacher. Mainly counseling,” Sunset said

“The only two that are surprising are AJ and Sunset’s. The rest seemed to be obvious,” he said

“What was yours again,” Twilight asked

“Criminal Justice. I originally wanted to be a Forensic Scientist.”

“Why didn’t you,” Sunset asked

“I found out too late I needed to have a degree in Biology.”

“Since it’s Friday, how’s about tonight we head to a bar for a drink? All of us already celebrated our 21st birthdays,” Dash asked

“I’ll go, but I don’t drink. Besides, perhaps it would be best to have a friend who’s armed,” Brian said taking off his jacket

Strapped to his forearms were his Escrima sticks and on his thighs were the butterfly swords. Once they realized what he meant, Brian threw the jacket back on to cover everything back up. As he left the Student Union, Discord showed up and handed him a note before leaving.

House is back in the usual place. No graves.

Brian jumped on the Harley and headed home to relax before joining the girls. Upon getting home, he looked around and was surprised that everything else was still there, except for what was given to his friends. Brian decided to take a nap and shower before getting ready when a text came in.

[color=#26a4afTonight at 7, Shots and Ladders bar. See you there

Deciding on not taking any chances, Brian wore his black cargo pants and grabbed a Kevlar vest and wore that under his shirt. As he did earlier, restrapped the weapons and jacket on.

At 6:30 Brian jumped on the bike and pulled in to the parking lot much to the shock of the girls.

“That’s yours? That’s bitchin’,” Sunset said

“Thanks. Discord gave it to me.”

“I never knew you rode,” Dash said

“Remember the Friendship Games? I helped build the motocross track and had a little fun. I did a backflip and can can while riding,” he said

“Damn, I wish we could have seen it,” Dash said

“Come on, let’s head inside.”

Brian grabbed the door and ushered everyone inside. He noticed the walls were wooden, suggesting it was based on a cabin. Nothing on the walls in terms of paintings or decorations but there was a dartboard in one corner. A couple guys were playing pool and looked in their direction as the group came in. They walked up to the bartender and Brian noticed he had a revolver strapped to his right side.

“Good evening, sir. Can my friends get six beers, a root beer and; what, for you, Sunset,” Brian asked

“Water please. I’m the designated driver for my friends,” Sunset said

“Coming right up,” the bartender said

Finding a couple tables in the corner, Brian moved the two together when the drinks arrived.

“Do any of you have a challenge coin,” the bartender asked

“I do,” Brian said reaching in his pocket
Brian withdrew a coin that had four gold stars on it and the bartender was shocked at what he saw.

“Who had the lowest rank?”

A voice in the corner said, “Lieutenant was lowest.”

“Good. Well, owner pays. This gentleman has a 4-star Admiral,” the bartender said

“Young man, what is your name and where did you get that coin? My name is Jonathan Paine. Everyone here calls me ‘Captain’ due to my rank in the Navy,” Capt. Paine asked

“Brian Dragnov, sir. My old man was a SEAL and a Captain. He gave it to me after he retired. I never met the Admiral he got it from,” Brian said

“What was that about,” Twilight asked

“Military tradition. Ask for a coin and lowest pays. Here are the Navy ranks. Ensign, Lieutenant Junior Grade, Lieutenant, Lieutenant Commander, Commander, Captain, and Admirals,” he said drawing the ranks on a napkin

“And yours was the highest,” Applejack said

While the group enjoyed their drinks, one of the guys playing pool came over to the table and started hitting on the girls.

“Hey, baby. Want to have fun,” the guy asked putting an arm around Rarity

“No thanks,” Rarity said

“Come on. How’s about you,” he asked Twilight

“Sorry. You’re not my type,” Twilight said

“How’s about leaving the girls alone. They're with me,” Brian asked

“Fuck off,” the guy said pulling out a 3 inch pocket knife.

“I’ll see your 3 inches and raise you 7,” Brian retorted as he withdrew the blade from his left thigh

In the blink of an eye, Brian had the blade positioned at the guy's throat and managed to draw a drop of blood in the process.

“I’d suggest you leave now, before I send you to the hospital or morgue; your choice,” Brian threatened

Without a word, the guy left the bar as Brian walked over to Captain Paine to apologize for everything.

“Sorry Captain. I didn’t mean anything harm,” Brian said

“It’s alright. Besides, Johan’s done that too many times,” the Captain said

“Hey, Brian, let’s play a game of darts. Best of three throws,” Dash said

Brian walked to the wall and grabbed the three black finned darts, while handling the blue set to Dash.

“I’ll go first,” she said

Out of three she managed to score 75 points from ten feet away from the board and having a buzz from two drinks. Wanting a challenge, Brian went to the other end of the room and threw the darts. Miraculously, all three were able to hit the bull’s-eye from nearly 75 feet away.

“Alright, I give. I can’t beat you at marksmanship,” Dash said

“I’ve never seen anyone score a bull’s-eye from that far back. Your father teach you,” Capt. Paine asked

“Yeah. I’m an expert with pistols and rifles. I also tried archery and mainly shoot bull’s-eyes. I’ve never tried breaking sniper records,” Brian said

Around 9:30pm, everyone went home with Sunset driving the van the girls arrived in. Brian trailed behind on the bike until everyone was back at the college dorms. He rode home and parked the bike before taking a walk.

While walking he accidentally bumped into a guy wearing a similar black trench coat to his and sunglasses. The glasses slipped just slightly that could make out the owner had blood red eyes.

“Sorry, about that. Hope I didn’t hurt you,” Brian said

“It’s fine. Shit, you look like a clone of me,” the other said readjusting his glasses

Brian looked again and realized it was true. Two differences between them that he saw were the eye and hair color.

“Sorry, but do you mind me asking your name? I’m Brian Dragnov.”

“Ignatius Dragnov, but most call me,” he started

“Ignis,” Brian finished

“How’d you know that,” Ignatius asked

“Long story. Is there a place we can talk? There’s some things you need to know,” Brian said

● IGNIS P.O.V. ●

Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Ignatius Dragnov and until tonight everything was kind of normal. While taking a walk, someone bumped into me who I swore was a clone of me. Guy said his name is Brian Dragnov and had blonde hair as compared to my black and blue eyes as opposed to my hybrid red and blue eyes.

“Is there a place we can talk,” Brian asked

“Yeah, my parent's house. They’d love to hear your story.”

I led him to a house on the outskirts of Canterlot where my parents, Samuel and Alexis live.

“Mom, Dad, I’m home.”

Brian took one look at them and started crying. I could only guess as to what his reason was.

“Are you okay son? You look like you’ve seen a ghost,” my dad said to Brian

“You could say that,” he replied wiping his face

“Who are you, and why do you look like our son,” my mom demanded

“Perhaps I should start at the beginning. My name is Brian Dragnov. Have any of you heard about the idea of parallel universes,” Brian asked

“Something like that Bioshock Infinite game, with multiple universes?”

“Exactly. I happen to be from another universe where things are different. You asked if I saw a ghost because I was crying. In my world, the two of you are dead,” Brian started

“That’s hard to believe. You have any evidence,” mom asked

“Does this image ring any bells,” he asked drawing a picture of my parents handing me a gift

“That was from two years ago. How’d you know about that,” dad asked

“Because that was the last image of my parents before they killed one another. Friday October 13, my birthday,” he answered

“If that’s from your world, how'd you get here?”

“Long story short. In my world I was sent to a world of talking ponies which is a mirror of this world and entered a portal from that world to here,” Brian said

Brian withdrew his cellphone and showed us the images there. One had him and another boy together which he said was his best friend before scrolling to other images of various ponies. If he hadn’t stated that those were real, I’d have thought everything was fakes.

“What’s the deal with the dragon?”

“What’s called a Nightmare form. Allow me to introduce you to Ignis,” Brian said becoming the dragon

“Dear, show him your eyes,” mom asked

I reluctantly removed the glasses so he could see them and Brian wasn’t phased by it. Most people can’t believe it’s possible and look at me like I’m some kind of freak. Hell, in high school I was alone due to it. Of course, it really was my choice.

“It’s glad to meet my counterpart in this world. I honestly didn’t know if there was one or not,” Brian said

“What do you mean?”

“Like I said, not counting my original world, where my parents died and I have no plans to return to; solely the pony world, Equestria and here, I guess I’ll call it the ‘Humanquestria’, I’ve seen counterparts of everyone here except for me. I figured since I don’t belong here, there shouldn’t be a look alike, but here we are, in the same room at the same time,” Brian said cheerfully

“Where’d you go to school at?”

“I graduated from Canterlot High School, three years ago. Technically, it was my second time graduating as it was in the human realm, originally,” he said

“I graduated from Crystal Prep. Never and bothered to take part in the games.”

“When did you go,” he asked

“Seven years ago. I actually graduated with Shining Armor and Cadence Mi Amore. I excelled at everything but didn’t want the recognition. You’ve seen my eyes, you’re the only one not to look at me like a freak because of it. I isolated myself from everyone. Hid my aptitude by changing scores. Hell, Shining should thank me but that prick won’t.”

“Tomorrow, would you like to meet my friends before I leave,” he asked

“Sure. Where do you want to meet?”

“CHS. You know the address. I’ll see you around 10am,” he asked

“See you tomorrow.”

“Before I go, can I ask you two for one thing. Can I please get a picture with the two of you,” Brian asked

“Of course,” dad said

I borrowed his phone and used it to take a couple pictures, one with him and my parents and the other without him before we left. I walked with him for a while before he headed past the cemetery to his house. I could've sworn that his house wasn’t there until just the other day. I went further and down a couple streets before reaching my apartment.

● Brian Dragnov ●

After Ignis walked with me, I sent Sunset a text to ask her about plans for tomorrow.

Have any plans for tomorrow with you & the others?

No, why?

Thought you’d all see me off

10am tomorrow?

Yeah, see you all then

Afterwards, I went to sleep happy knowing my friends were going to see me off, even if I don’t return for some time later. As usual I had a quick meal and dressed, grabbing my swords before I left. As I pulled into the school parking lot, Ignis was surprised with the bike. I guess he hadn’t expected me to have that.

“Nice bike,” he said

“Thanks. A gift from a friend.”

“Before we see you off, who’s this guy,” Rainbow Dash demanded

“Perhaps I should introduce myself. I’m Ignatius Dragnov, but most just call me Ignis,” he said

“So, your Brian's counterpart in this world. I’m Sunset Shimmer, and these girls are Twilight Sparkle, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash,” Sunset said gesturing to each in turn

“Pleasure to meet you all,” Ignis said

“We’ve seen your counterpart, Brian; what about mine,” Sunset asked curiously

“I have two theories about that. One, your counterpart lives in another town or two, she’s deceased. Of course it could also be that she was buried in another town.”

“Well, that’s a letdown. See you soon,” she said hugging me

“Visit again soon, will ya? I don’t want to go years without seeing you again,” Pinkie said

“I’ll try. Hopefully I can return for your graduation. If not, I apologize in advance.”

After each of the girls hugged me and I received a handshake from Ignis, I had a few group photos taken with everyone before I stepped to the portal.

“What’s up with the bike? Can I have it,” Ignis asked

“Unfortunately it’s going to disappear along with my house when I leave.”

“Damn. It’s so nice,” he said

“Then keep it,” Discord said appearing out of nowhere

“Thank you; whoever you are,” Ignis said

“I am the God of Chaos Discord. The same being that sent your counterpart here,” Discord said “by the way, would you like to see where Brian lives? Spend a day there?”

“Why not,” Ignis said with a shrug

“Tomorrow I’ll send you there and pick you up the next day,” Discord said

I waved one last time before passing through and was surprised when everyone was waiting for me at home.

“So, how’d it go, Octavia asked

“Great. I saw most everyone but you and Vinyl. I even met my counterpart, Ignis. He looks mostly like me except for having black hair and one red eye and one blue eye.”

“What about me? Have you seen my doppelganger,” Deltorix asked

“Sadly, no. There may or may not be a version of you there.”

“Well, if you have one. I can only assume Sunset has one along with Knight Shield,” Twilight said

“If there is, the doubles may either be in another city, or dead.”

“Well, they could be in another city AND be dead,” Pinkie said

“I just don’t know. Every one of those ideas is possible but the right answer is unknown.”

“So, when are you going back,” Twilight asked

“I’d like to go when they graduate college but I don’t know what the future will hold.”

“Whatever will be will be. The future's not ours to see. Que sera, sera,” Discord sang

The human, Ignis Dragnov made a deal with Discord to spend the next day in Equestria and may have wanted to change his mind if he knew what was going to happen.

“Huh, guess I’m here. I went to bed in one world and somehow woke up in another,” Ignis said groggily

After finding a lake, he found his appearance was significantly altered. Ignis was now a solid black earth pony with no cutie mark, however his eyes still remained the same red & blue.

“Well, at least most remained from when I was human,” he said out loud to himself

“Did you say ‘human’? I love humans,” a mint green pony said

“Yeah, I’m human,” Ignis said

Without warning he was being dragged to a house where the green pony led him to the bedroom.

“As a great man once said, ‘Who the fuck are you’,” Ignis demanded

“I’m Lyra, sweetheart. Now that introductions are out of the way, let’s have sex,” Lyra said

“Nope.”

“I wasn’t asking,” she said firmly

“Nor was I. Nope.”

Ignis had an idea he hoped would work. While Lyra was charging a spell, he smacked her horn causing her to lose focus.

“That hurt,” she said rubbing her horn

“Good. Suck it,” he said complete with crotch chop

“I’d love to,” she replied with a hint of lust in her voice

“Shit! Screw you, I’m out of here,” he said bolting out of the house

He ran to the nearest place he saw, a huge tree house. As he reached the door and knocked, a small purple dragon opened it.

“Permission to enter. Psychotic green pony chasing me,” Ignis said through breaths

“Spike, who’s at the door,” Twilight asked “It's you? Come in.”

“Twilight, you know him,” Spike asked

“Brian said he saw his human counterpart. You must be Ignis. I’m Twilight Sparkle and this is Spike,” she said

“That’s me. Sorry for my rudeness. As I told Spike, psycho green pony, I think her name is Lyra, attempted to rape me,” Ignis said

“What do you mean by raping you,” Spike asked

“Upon finding out I’m human, she dragged me to her house and attempted to have sex with me against my will. I smacked her horn and told her to ‘suck it’ before I ran here. I’m expecting her to cut a hole in the door and stick her head through the door yelling ‘Here's Johnny’,” Ignis said

“Huh,” Twilight said dumbfounded

“The ‘suck it’ is from wrestling and the ‘here’s Johnny’ is a movie reference.”

As Ignis was catching his breath, someone knocked on the door. Spike went to answer it.

“If it’s Lyra, tell her to piss off,” Ignis called

Instead of Lyra, Brian and the rest of the mane-six were standing outside.

“Ignis, how’s it going,” Brian asked

“Psycho Lyra tried to rape me,” Ignis replied

“Damn. Never ran into her but looks like she’s on the warpath. Be careful if you go anywhere,” Brian suggested

“Oh, darling! Come out, come out, wherever you are,” Lyra called

“Help me. I don’t deserve this,” Ignis begged on his knees

“Take it and hope for the best,” Rainbow Dash said as Applejack punched her in the arm for her lack of tact

“If that’s the case, I need a priest for my last rites,” Ignis said sarcastically

“Or should we just get right to the gallows,” Brian added sarcastically miming a hoof to the side of his neck

“Perhaps you should just go and meet her,” Twilight offered

"I guess," he said with a sigh "Wish me luck."

Ignis reluctantly headed outside as Lyra was running around looking for him.

“There you are darling. I’ve been looking for you,” Lyra said

“I just want to talk,” Ignis said calmly

“We can talk in my bedroom,” she said

“No. Neutral ground. The library works.”

“Fine, I’m bringing my friend Bonbon with me,” she decided

As they walked inside, Brian was twirling his butterfly swords around his hoof which made the girls nervous.

“Brian, could you stop doing that,” Twilight asked

“First and foremost, I am human as is Brian,” Ignis started

“Oh, really? I never knew you were,” Lyra said turning towards Brian

“As I was saying, I’m here only for the day. Discord asked if I wanted to visit and I agreed, although I didn’t care to be raped. If you have any questions, not sexual in nature, I’ll try to answer them,” Ignis said

“Do either of you have a girlfriend,” Lyra asked

“I do. In fact, I’m married,” Brian said

“Want to add another,” she asked

“Try anything and you will regret it,” Brian said holding a sword to Lyra’s horn

“What about you?”

“No comment,” Ignis said

“That doesn’t mean ‘no’,” Lyra pointed out

“Lower the blade,” Twilight said firmly

Brian reluctantly returned the swords to his forearm sheaths as the others seemed to relax.

“Brian, do you mind if I crashed at your place tonight? I’ll be leaving in the morning,” Ignis said

“Go ahead.”

“I’m surprised you don’t have any questions,” Ignis said

“Most of it was sexual and you won’t answer those,” Lyra said

“And your counterpart told me much about the other side,” Twilight said

The group departed from the library and Brian lead Ignis to his house where the latter was impressed.

“Tavi, I’m home,” Brian called

“Hey, honey. Who’s your friend,” Octavia asked

“My human counterpart, Ignis. Ignis, meet my wife Octavia and my girls Harmony and Melody,” Brian said

“Pleased to meet you. Sorry about bothering you,” Ignis said

“He wanted to stay here for the night. Discord will be picking him up in the morning,” Brian said

“That’s fine. There's an open room you can use,” she said

“Thanks. I’m just glad to get away from that psychopath, Lyra,” Ignis said

“Let me guess, upon finding out you’re human, she took you to her home,” Octavia said

“That’s half of it. The other is she wanted to rape me,” he said

“I knew she was eccentric about humans but that’s too far. I’ll have to talk to her some time,” she said

Later that night, Brian made pancakes for dinner as they went to bed afterwards. Ignis was sleeping on the floor with the girls curled up with him. Before Brian went to bed he made sure to take a picture of that and show his counterpart in the morning.

“Sleep well,” Brian asked

“I did. Thanks, again,” Ignis said

“I don’t know if you knew, but you had company with you last night,” Brian said showing him the picture

“Uncle Ig, don’t go,” the girls said in unison

“I’m not family, though,” Ignis said bowing his head

“You’re my brother from another world.”

“Thank you. You’re right about family. Sorry you can’t be with your parents,” Ignis said

“Just knowing that I have a picture with them makes it worthwhile.”

After they ate, they headed to the town square when Discord arrived as he promised.

“Ready to go,” Discord asked

“One last thing before I go. Lyra, where are you,” Ignis said

“Over here baby,” she said “what do you need?”

“I just have one, very important thing to say. Up yours,” he said giving her the Bras d'honneur (so-called ‘Italian salute’) before laughing as he jumped through the portal

“That was rude,” Lyra said

“Well, you did try to have sex with him against his will,” Bonbon responded

Brian looked around and found he was back in his room and was glad to be home.
“There really is no place like home,” he said dropping back into bed

1 New World

It started as a normal sleepover between two friends with a videogame session between the blonde haired, blue eyed Brian Dragnov and his black haired, black eyed friend, Deltorix. Brian was 5"4' and although weighed 215lbs was muscular due to working out in martial arts. His hair was kept short in a crew cut while Deltorix was 5"10' and weighed at least a hundred pounds more than Brian and had short and shaggy hair. The two had gotten stuck in trying to find an in-game collectable so Brian decided to just find a walkthrough online.

"Just be careful. It's raining and I don't want you getting hurt,” Deltorix cautioned
"I'll be ok. Nothing bad should happen," Brian replied

“You say that; but I'm not entirely sure. Just look it up and get off,” came the rather stern reply

Brian sat down in the office chair in front and began typing. Without warning; the crack of a lightning bolt struck was heard as it struck an antenna on the house. The shock managed to carry enough energy that both of Brian's arms and chest were hit as the force shoved the chair towards the other side of the tile floor with ease.

"Dude, you okay? Never mind, I'm calling an ambulance," Del said

"That hurt me…in the everywhere," Brian panted

Del called the ambulance and had Brian taken to the hospital to be examined for any neurological damage. Brian was told he would be in the hospital for around three days depending on if any damage was found or not and could be discharged after that.

●HOSPITAL STAY●

“I'm sorry to say; but you're going to be staying here,” a nurse said

“Not much choice; but don’t think about putting a damn catheter in me! I can piss just fine without it.”

“We have to make sure the lighting strike didn't cause any internal damage,” a doctor replied

“Besides the nice scarring on my arms and chest? Well; I do have some mental scarring. Seeing your family kill themselves on your birthday would probably screw anyone up.”

“I am sorry to hear that happened,” a nurse offered

“Thanks. I'm lucky my best friend has been there to help me out.”

“In the morning we're going to have to subject you to some test on your nerves and muscles,” the doctor said

“Yay,” came the sarcastic reply “I get to play pin cushion.”

The next day a neurologist entered the room with his equipment brought in by a nurse. Sitting on a tray was a monitor and a few electrical pads.

“This is going to hurt a little,” the neurologist commented

“Just do it.”

Brian watched as the pads were attached as the machine was turned on. The doctor took a needle-like tool and pushed the tip to the skin. An electrical current was sent into Brian's arm as he closed his eyes in an attempt to ignore the pain.

“Shit! 'Hurt a little' my ass!”

“Please watch your language,” the doctor chastised

“Not entirely easy when I'm getting shocked. Especially when you keep turning up the voltage! Crank it up; and I'll be switching roles and you won't like where I shock you.”

Getting the idea; the rest of the test progressed faster revealing no damage. As he returned to the room; a new change of clothes were waiting on the bed.

“These were dropped off by a gentleman named Deltorix. He said you could use them,” the nurse commented “Good news is you're going to be discharged today. Your friend is in the lobby to take you home.”

After grabbing the clothes; he headed into the nearby bathroom to change. Once the pants, socks and shoes were on; he decided to take a selfie to see the damage to the front of his chest and arms. Moments later; the final stop was to get checked out as he was also informed to immediately call the hospital if anything happens.

“Finally; I can relax. What're we going to do now?”

“You know tomorrow's my birthday; right,” Del asked “If you didn't mind; I wanted to go out alone for the day while you stayed at my house.”

“November 11; that's right. Veteran's Day's your birthday and I completely forgot about it.”

It was some time around noon Deltorix left and Brian was already bored. For the past few hours he was playing video games and finished what he tried to do only days ago. Now; he decided to watch a cartoon, movie or something in the hopes of alleviating the boredom.

“‘My Little Pony’? Meh; why not. Del’s always talking about the damn show so much.”

With that; he started watching it from the beginning and would just play the next one as soon as possible. A couple hours later; he had finished the first two seasons and was a portion of the way through the third as he finished his dinner.

"What I wouldn't give to be in Equestria right now instead of here," Brian said out loud to himself “Beats being a loner right now.”

Suddenly, the episode he was watching ‘Keep Calm and Flutter On’ stopped near the end and the Discord on screen started to reach his claws through the screen and slide into the room leaving the spot he occupied on screen to be filled with electronic snow.

“Perhaps I can help make your wish come true,” he said casually “I couldn't help but overhear your comment.”

“Who are you,” Brian asked stunned

“Me? You’re watching an episode based on me and you don’t know who I am? For shame, Brian, for shame,” Discord answered, wagging a finger in front of his face

“Discord? How did you get here, in my world,” Brian said shocked

“Hello? God of chaos? Multidimensional being capable of anything,” Discord said
rapping his knuckles on Brian's head

“What do you want with me then?”

“What do I want?” In an Italian accent Discord said, “to make you an offer you can’t refuse. Of course you'll take the offer even if you say no.”

“And that offer is,” Brian asked twirling a hand while waiting for an answer

“To send you into Equestria. Now if you enter this portal you will leave this behind but when you return, no time will have passed,” Discord said

A portal showed up and Brian couldn't help but check out the area. As he leaned into it; Discord kicked him square in the rear to send Brian through.

“Have fun,” Discord yelled before the portal closed. “I love messing with humans.” (HI EVERYONE! ENJOY THE STORY!)

Looking around to get his bearings led Brian to find that he was landed in the forest and he somehow changed appearance.

"I'm in Equestria and happen to be a griffin. Thanks Discord. If I find you I don't know whether or not to thank you or kick your ass." After he said this, a plush donkey magically appeared in front of him with a note that read, ‘Kick Me- Discord’

“Never mind,” he said causing the plush to disappear

His appearance now consisted of yellow feathers with blue trim and black fur. As he stretched his limbs trying to get feeling in them he walked around trying to find some water and drank as much as he could to get rid of the thirst.

"Well at least this is something I could possibly get used to. Once I finish I'll look around and find something to eat."

As he finished drinking, he found a tree to relieve himself and turned around to find a rabbit near him.

"Sorry Bugs," Brian thought

Brian crept up slowly to the rabbit
before grabbing it and snapping its neck. He stuck his claw into the rabbit to allow access to the interior.

"Food is food as far as I'm concerned but I am glad that any animals here aren't sentient."

Once he finished eating; he washed up by splashing water over his beak and feathers to remove any blood. He quickly dug a hole in order to dispose of the rabbit carcass and said thanks for the meal. It seemed odd but considering he was human it felt like the right thing to do.

Walking around the forest was troublesome as he left a small claw mark on the trees to know if he returned to a previously visited area, which fortunately never transpired. He left the forest and reached a clearing with trees and bushes with a town on the other side.

"Well I may not know much about the show but I know that I'm on the edge of Ponyville."

He ducked behind a bush and crawled to another bush a little further before he saw his appearance change for a second time. This time he became a pegasus with a short blonde mane, ending just behind his head and average length blonde tail with all black fur; blue primary feathers and black interior feathers. He looked to find what cutie mark he had. The mark consisted of a musical quarter note crossed in an ‘X’ shape with a pencil with a scroll in the background. Wanting to test a theory he had Brian crawled back towards the forest where he reverted into his griffin form and his pony form closer to Ponyville.

"Great, at least I know I can shape shift to blend in although I wonder what the limits are. Can I change at will or only near the forest," Brian thought

Keeping his pony form he started entering town before he suddenly stopped and grabbed a fallen branch and threw it towards the town. Stupidly expecting a pink siren to go off he quickly and quietly tried to enter Ponyville before a certain pink pony literally popped out of nowhere.

"And THIS is what I was afraid of," Brian said out loud

"Who are you talking to" Pinkie Pie asked

"Myself. Sometimes I think out loud to figure somethings out."

"You sound like a friend of mine, Twilight. By the way; I'm Pinkie Pie," said the hyperactive pony

"I know who you are Pinkie. I'm not from around here but I know a little about this place," Brian said

"Not from around here only means one thing: a 'Welcome to Ponyville' party," she exclaimed "Wait, how do you know me? Eh, never mind."

"Before I go I have to ask, do you have any electronic sensors around the perimeter or anything similar," Brian asked, already sounding foolish

"No, I don't think so. I just happen to know when someone new arrives. By the way, I like your cutie mark. A musical note, pencil and scroll. What does it mean,” Pinkie asked

"I figured I'd ask about the sensors and the cutie mark means I’m good at art: writing, drawing, music. In the meantime I'll head to the library to learn more," Brian said leaving Pinkie

Brian left Pinkie and walked over to the library to see if there might be a possible answer to his arrival. He knocked on the door and a feminine voice called out 'come in' so he did. A purple mare walked out of the upper floor to see who entered.

"Nice to meet you, my name is Twilight Sparkle and this is Spike," she said introducing herself and her dragon companion

"My name's Brian Dragnov. I'm not from around here and was hoping you might help me."

"Where are you from, Spike asked

“How did you get those marks on your body,” Twilight added

"You aren't going to believe me but not from anywhere around here. I was at home and Discord kicked me into a portal to here. As for the scars, I got struck by lightning," Brian said casually

“Tell me about yourself,” Twilight asked sparking conversation

“At home, I’m 25 years old and graduated college with a bachelors degree in criminal justice. Away from school I take part in martial arts being a black belt in karate and a 2nd Dan in taekwondo. My parents died about a month ago and due to that I sometimes stay at my friend Deltorix’s house,” Brian explained “What about your friends?”

“First off, I’m one of four princesses. Celestia, Luna and Cadence are the others. My friends are in no particular order Fluttershy, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash,” Twilight answered

“What did you eat,” Spike asked

“Why do you ask?”

“I can smell blood on your breath,” Spike stated

“I actually don’t know how to explain this.”

“It would be beneficial to answer this,” Twilight offered “Ponies don't eat any meat.”

“When I entered this world; I landed in the Everfree Forest as a griffin. I was hungry and devoured the innards of a small rabbit. The remains are buried out of habit.”

“Could you show us this transformation,” Twilight asked hopefully

“I could try. Could you please close the shades first? I'd rather this not be taken out of context.”

Without a second thought; she allowed a small spell to temporarily bar the windows until her guest was done. Brian closed his eyes and concentrated on the griffin appearance as he transformed. Seeing what just happened; Twilight started walking around him to observe everything she could along with poking and prodding him.

“That is impressive. The scars still remain on your arms if I move the fur away,” she observed “This discovery could change so much.”

“I'd rather it not get out,” Brian argued, changing back

“I understand. It should be you to say anything; not me,” she realized

“Going back to the idea of food; what exactly do you eat in Equestria?”

“Ponies mainly eat fruit and vegetables; either raw or cooked. Pinkie works at the bakery; where a variety of desserts and pastries are made,” she explained “Fish and shrimp are eaten; but not as often and usually at certain restaurants.”

“Of course; grass and dandelions are eaten as well,” Spike added

As if on cue; Spike belched out a letter from Princess Celestia. Twilight took a look at the scroll before handing it over.

“This is addressed to you; Brian. It says ‘The visitor to Twilight Sparkle is invited to Canterlot to see the princesses. A carriage will be arriving by the Royal Guard’,” she commented

"This might be a blessing as I was hoping to meet the princesses. Do you happen to have some tea while we wait for my escort to arrive?"

“Of course. Spike; would you like a cup?”

“I'll pass. But I'll make it for the two of you,” he answered

About half an hour later the guard showed up and Brian walked in the carriage with Twilight and Spike in tow. The captain of the guard, Shining Armor led the group inside and to the throne room before waiting outside. Brian walked alone and saw Celestia and Luna sitting on the thrones.

"Nice to meet you ma'am, err, Your Highnesses," Brian said bowing

"You are the visitor the guards were sent for," Celestia asked

"I am, or at least I believe I am. Your pupil's letter mentioned the visitor and that would be me. What exactly is this about?”

"I was told from an anonymous source about the arrival of somepony who was a shape shifter," Celestia explained

"Than that is me. I was at home watching T.V. and Discord came out of it and kicked me through a portal where I landed in the forest as a griffin. As I walked closer to Ponyville I changed appearance to what you see now. Am I in trouble for any reason," Brian answered

"My source told me about stories about our world and something called a television show," Celestia continued

"Yes, people in my world write stories about various characters and the cartoon is called 'My Little Pony’. There are an unknown amount of fans that are known as 'bronies' and have various personalities. My best friend is one and happened to make me a bet of pride that I would not buy a plush of any of the characters," Brian explained

"What is this so-called 'bet of pride' that you mentioned," Luna asked

"Because my friend watches the show and I don't he made me a challenge to buy one and I decided to one up that. Three plushies of Rainbow Dash, Twilight and Spike and you, Princess Luna,” he said, causing Luna to blush at this comment; knowing a human has a plush of her

"One creation of some fans is the alternate Celestia known as 'Molestia' and Luna is considered to be a 'Gamer Princess.' In fact as I consider myself a gamer I chose to name my plush of you 'Gamer Princess Luna.' There are drawing that fans have made that fall into two categories: 'safe' and 'other.' The former are images that are able to viewed by anyone," Brian continued

"And the other images," Celestia questioned

"Not to be explained in public. I'll write what they are down and hope you burn after reading"

Brian wrote down the definition of the other images and described them as sexually explicit and wrote 'use your imagination' next to it and handed the paper to the sisters where they blushed upon reading it and promptly destroyed it.

“Thank you for having me here, Princess Celestia, Princess Luna. If you’ll excuse me I have to visit he-who-shouldn't-be-named,” Brian said with a bow

The sisters looked at each other before mouthing the name 'Discord.' Brian nodded in agreement with what they said, knowing the next person he needed to pay a visit to once he left the throne room. Brian walked out to the gardens and called for Discord to arrive.

"You called good sir," Discord said arriving on a tuxedo

"I hate to be rude," Brian started

"But let me guess, you wanted to thank me for sending you here or kick my ass," Discord answered turning around with a bull’s-eye floating around his ass with a neon sigh pointing to the target

“Honestly, at this point I don’t know which I want to do,” Brian answered

“Well, whenever you need me just holler,” Discord said before he left “Oh! By the way; if you go to Ponyville Cemetery; you'll find your parents’ graves. It's not exactly them; but it does have facsimile bodies in there of their human forms.”

After leaving the gardens, Brian was informed by Twilight that he would be staying with her and Spike for the time Brian was in Equestria. Celestia approved of the arrangement as it gave Brian someone to watch over him and give him someplace to work.

Once they got back to the library, Brian started looking for anything related to the history of Ponyville and tried to see if there were any stories about humans entering the world, sadly not finding anything.

"Figures I wouldn't find anything. I wouldn't write about visitors that are from out of this world in the history books," Brian said with a sigh putting the book aside

"Find what you're looking for," asked a curious Twilight entering the room

"Sadly no. If there are records of human entering Equestria none of it was recorded. I feel like I'm stuck in a dream or a nightmare that I have no way to leave. In fact if I go to sleep, I'm not sure if when I wake if it'll be here or at home."

"Well, try and get some sleep soon. When you wake up; regardless of your location; you'll know you're home," Twilight said giving Brian a kiss on the cheek

"Thanks Twilight," he said blushing “Do you happen to have a telescope on the roof by any chance?”

“I do. I go up there for star gazing once in a while,” she answered “The ladder is at the of the hall; just pull the string.”

After finishing their conversation; he followed her instruction and pulled the ladder down. Once up on the roof; a feat he didn't think about in terms of climbing; he found a flat spot and laid on his back. Luckily; the sky was completely empty granting an unobstructed view.

“Wherever you two are; I miss you.”

“This is a rare sight,” a voice called “Not many ponies actually enjoy our night.”

“Good evening Princess Luna. When I was younger; my dad would take me camping out in the desert. We would look up at the stars as he made sure I knew astronomy.”

“I do not know the names of your constellations; but my oldest brother Midnight Star has told me Equus is part of the Andromeda Galaxy,” Luna replied

“That's definitely interesting. My home planet of Earth was located in the Milky Way Galaxy. While the two are neighbors; they are expected to merge together eventually.”

“He mentioned that too. In case you're curious; Midnight played the biggest role in my banishment. He agreed to me being sent to the moon; but no longer than a millennia. Our parents happen to be the alicorns in charge of time and space for our father and mother; respectively.”

“In regards to what you said about not enjoying the night; I'd hazard a guess that ponies that work at night don't pay attention to the stars?”

“Most glance up; but ignore everything. As usual; everypony prefers Celestia’s day to my night,” she answered sadly

“At least you know there are some that do care,” he said, hugging her “I hope you don't mind the hug.”

“Not at all. Most fear that embracing either of the princesses would be cause for punishment. You have cheered me up greatly,” she said “May you have pleasant dreams this evening. I must leave now to get to work.”

As she took off; Brian waited until she was off the tower to head back inside. Once inside he made his way into the bedroom and promptly fell asleep.

“Good morning,” Twilight said cheerfully “Sleep well?”

“I slept,” Brian joked

“Morning. I'll get started on breakfast,” Spike chimed in “Does pancakes sound good; Brian?”

“They do. Care for an extra set of hands?”

“Thanks for the offer; but I'll take care of it,” Spike replied

After finishing up the plate of pancakes; Twilight used her magic to take the plates from everyone to clean them. As she was leaving; Twilight’s tail flicked momentarily to the side; revealing a very private part of the body that Brian saw. Once she was out of the room; he brought a hoof up (anatomy be damned) and proceeded to smack himself in the back of the head. Spike instinctively grabbed his head as the sound resonated.

“What the buck happened,” Twilight asked frantically, before starting to hyperventilate

“I don’t know. Brian just hit himself,” Spike said, handing over a paper bag

“Sorry. It was something I saw.”

“That doesn't answer anything,” she stated “You still hit yourself for no reason.”

“When you left, your tail flicked aside revealing your private parts. Human are completely covered and don’t show everything; except in either porn or relationships. I have seen pictures of you and tried to get the mental image out of my head that came up.”

“I get your point,” Spike chimed in as Twilight shot him a look “Being as small as I am; I see it all.”

“And Celestia knows who hasn't seen Pinkie,” Twilight added with a sigh “Just try not to stare and nopony would care. On another topic; what do you plan on doing today?”

“I thought about trying to meet your friends and help them out if they don't mind.”

♡ FLUTTERSHY ♡

Figuring she would be the easiest to help first, Brian set off towards Fluttershy’s house. As she opened the door; he noticed Discord was sitting down with a cup in his hand.

“H, h, hello,” she stuttered quietly

“Good morning, my name is Brian Dragnov and although I’m new here I was wondering if you need help with anything,” he said

Fluttershy’s pet bunny Angel emerged and started kicking Brian’s leg. Seeing Discord inside gave Brian a devious idea.

“Discord, could you come here for a moment? I was wondering if you happen to have a,” Brian started

“I do. I hope you’re thinking what I’m thinking,” Discord whispered, passing Brian a fake rabbit's foot

“Angel, stop kicking him. Brian hasn’t done anything to you. What did you ask Discord for,” Fluttershy asked

“Angel? You’re more like a devil. Keep kicking me and you’ll regret it,” Brian said as he picked Angel up with the furry little jerk still attempting to kick him

“What did Discord give you,” she firmly asked

“This,” Brian answered throwing her the rabbit's foot

Seeing Angel’s face caused Discord to bust up laughing as Angel leapt out of Brian’s grip and ran behind Fluttershy as she dropped the rabbit's foot.

“It’s not real. I wanted him to stop acting like a jerk before he gets punted,” Brian said as Discord changed into an American football uniform

“I’ll talk to him about being nicer to others. In the meantime; would you mind helping me feed the animals,” she asked

“Sure. Lead the way,” he said as he mentally told himself not to look at her flank

The two headed into the Everfree Forest before Fluttershy stopped. Standing in front of them were a multitude of grayish blue spiders with a light blue star on the abdomen. Behind them stood a much bigger spider that was probably the queen.

“Those are star spiders,” Fluttershy whispered “And they're in our way.”

“Please let the two of us pass. We mean no harm to any of you. Our purpose is to feed the animals my partner is taking care of.”

A series of clicks resonated from the queen’s mandibles as it decided on their fate. The smaller ones parted to either side leaving nothing standing between the queen and them.

“She says we are free to pass as long as we mind where we go,” Fluttershy translated “Don't wander into areas that contain star shaped webs or you will be killed for trespassing.”

“Thank you for the ability to pass as well as the warning. I promise to be vigilant about my location.”

Despite the newly granted freedom; Fluttershy had to lean on Brian for support as she started to shake. They headed to a clearing with dozens of animals and one big brown bear. He dropped something on the group that caused many of the animals to move aside. Brian recognized it as the rabbit he killed the day prior.

“Harry says he found this deeper in the forest,” she explained “He also said you have an identical spell to the one that killed Wyatt; Angel’s brother.”

Wordlessly Brian changed into the griffin as Angel jumped off Fluttershy’s back and started to attack him. Brian didn't flinch during the assault as he knew it was justified.

“I entered this forest as a griffin and found something to eat. Never was it my plan to kill someone that was a family member,” Brian said as he lowered himself to the ground “I don't expect to ever have forgiveness.”

“Please change back to how you were originally as the pony,” Fluttershy directed “The griffin is making the others uncomfortable.”

“Of course. I mean no harm.”

While they worked; Fluttershy had to talk to the animals in an attempt to reassure them he really did not mean to harm any of them. Brian stayed silent to not draw any more ire from them.

“Well; I fucked up big time,” he thought

A short time later the two of them finished and as Brian was about to leave Angel came over and held out a paw to him.

“You’re sorry,” Brian asked as Angel
nodded

“He thought that paw was from his brother,” Fluttershy commented

“I am truly sorry for what happened. I'll understand if you don’t want any further contact with me.”

“Don’t say that. We all make mistakes,” Fluttershy said reassuringly

“Thank you. I'll see you around some time in the future.”

♡ PINKIE PIE ♡

After having a hectic couple of hours with Fluttershy, Brian decided to move on to Pinkie. He hoped it would go much better when they wouldn't know anything about him.

Walking over to the bakery he saw Pinkie and the owners Mr. and Mrs. Cake frantically trying to get something done. As he walked inside; he grabbed an apron and threw it in with no one paying attention.

“Oi, need an extra set of hands,” he asked causing everyone to stop

“If you don’t mind. This cake needs to be finished and delivered to a party and we're unable to finish,” Mr. Cake said

“Just tell me what to do.”

“Pinkie is in the back. She could use assistance,” Mrs. Cake added

“Can I help?”

“Not at the moment as the cake is still in the oven; but I could use help frosting,” Pinkie said “In five…four…three…two…one. Okay; I'll get this to the table if you can grab the vanilla frosting from the cabinet.”

Looking towards the cabinet; he removed three containers of frosting and cradled them with his wing while Pinkie pulled the cake out. Working together; they managed to get everything done before Pinkie started to add something extra to the frosting.

“This will make for a nice surprise. A POP that will deliver an explosion of frosting to everypony,” she mused

“It'll be a blast no one will forget. I just hope I'm not there. Uh; that's not supposed to happen.”

“No; that's not,” she deadpanned “There's one thing to do in this situation…RUN!”

“GANGWAY!”

Mr. and Mrs. Cake looked over with a collective “Huh?”

“Frosting explosion,” Pinkie stated urgently

Not needing to be told twice; the Cakes moved aside as Pinkie temporarily barred the door. Brian jumped over an empty table and flipped it on its side as the Cakes joined him. The force of the explosion sent Pinkie over the table as the door swung open. Every inch of the kitchen was covered in white frosting; including the ceiling.

“Oops. I got a little carried away,” Pinkie said jokingly

“Well; you're going to clean the kitchen up,” Mr. Cake replied sternly “Top to bottom.”

“Carrot’s right,” Cupcake added “This has ‘Pinkie’ written all over it.”

“No it doesn't,” Pinkie pointed out before running off “Now it does.”

A quick glimpse into the room revealed that she actually wrote her name in the middle of the mess and left without leaving any trace. A pair of facehooves rang as the couple saw that.

“I'll help cleaning. That way it goes a little faster.”

After getting the kitchen cleaned up Brian decided to head out and end the day helping Rarity.

♡ RARITY ♡

Brian figured that she might be the easiest to assist.

“Good evening. My name is Brian Dragnov,” Brian said with a bow

“Rarity Belle. If you are here for an outfit; I'm afraid you'll have to come back in a few days as I am overwhelmed with orders,” Rarity stated before starting to close the door

“Actually; I came to ask if you'd want some help.”

“Are you sure you can help me,” she questioned, opening it back up

“Since I’ve been alone after my parents died and even before that, I was taught to sew, although there is a disadvantage between us,” he answered

“What disadvantage,” she asked curiously

“You’re a unicorn and I’m a pegasus. In other words; magic user versus non magic.”

Brian followed her inside and once again had to remind himself not to stare.

“In order to save time we can split duties. I’ll continue working on sewing the dresses while you can work on the tuxedos,” she said leading Brian to a sewing machine

“Sounds good to me. Thanks for allowing me to help,” he said

“Actually I should be thanking you, darling. If I didn’t have any help it would take me longer to finish these,” she said

As they got to work, Brian noticed that Rarity had a better start using her magic to sew but after a while she ended up doing a few by hand before stopping. Meanwhile he kept a simple rhythm going that was allowing him to continue on a while longer.

“What do you think of the latest trend in color; darling? Fuchsia is making a comeback,” she inquired

“Honestly; I never kept up with trends at home. Personally; I prefer function over fashion.”

“Do you have a favorite color you like?”

“Dark colors mostly; although I wear khaki a lot. What are all these outfits for?”

“An event that is coming up in Canterlot. It's a lesser known event that only select nobles are permitted to attend. I am lucky to be designing these outfits,” she answered

Brian started slowing down when he noticed he was yawning as frequently as Rarity.

“Why don’t we call it a night. I’ve got just eight jackets left and you have maybe four dresses left that could be finished tomorrow,” he said with a yawn

“Agreed. Thank you again for the help. Tomorrow I can finish the remaining outfits on my own,” she replied with a yawn of her own

As he left Brian was so tired that he didn’t notice that Twilight arrived to help him back home and into bed.

♡ APPLEJACK ♡

Brian woke up about an hour before sunrise and wrote a note he left on Twilight’s door:

It’s before sunrise as I write this. I’m heading to Applejack’s to help her out on the farm

Once he left the note he quietly slipped out of the library and headed to the farm. He figured going towards the edge of town should bring him close to the destination.

“What in tarnation would cause you to be up before sunrise? I’m up because I have work to do,” Applejack asked in disbelief

“Normally at home I’m up early to train in martial arts. Here in Equestria I’m up today to attempt to help you,” Brian answered

“What to you mean,” she asked

“How’s about this; you let me help you and I’ll tell you as much about myself as I can,” he said

“Deal. But do you know anything about apple bucking?”

“No, but I can figure it out.”

“Well; have you done any farm work,” she pressed

“I lived in the city all my life; so no I haven't. My old man did teach me about construction so I have some knowledge about hard work.”

Walking into the grove Brian watched as she used her back legs to kick the tree and decided to use his martial arts training. Using his wings for balance, Brian stood on his back legs and proceeded to roundhouse kick the tree dropping its apples to his delight.

“That's an unconventional way of bucking,” AJ commented “I've only kicked them from behind.”

“It's a habit for me to do it this way. Some things are hard to unlearn.”

He picked up the fallen apples and repeated the process on all the trees he could. After every five trees he switched legs so he didn’t tire himself out as Applejack finished her trees.

“Sugar, you’ve done enough to help out. Let’s get these buckets collected and you can tell me about yourself,” she said

After they had everything cleaned up, she handed him a bottle of apple cider to drink.

“To start simply, I’m not from this world. Discord kicked me through a portal as I sat at a friend’s house recovering from a lighting strike, hence the scars. I landed in the forest as a griffin and somehow managed to change into a pony close to town. After meeting the princesses, I’m currently staying with Twilight,” Brian explained

“Well, being the Element of Honesty, I can tell you aren’t lying about your story. Could you show me your griffin form,” AJ asked

“Sure,” he said simply as he transformed

“Amazing. Are you sure you aren’t a changeling,” she asked in disbelief

“I’m sure,” he said changing back. “Well, I’ve helped all but Rainbow Dash,” he said as Rainbow Dash dove towards him

♡ RAINBOW DASH ♡

Seeing someone diving towards him, Brian instinctively kicked her; trying to stop Dash from landing on him.

“What are you thinking, kicking me like that,” Rainbow Dash demanded getting in his face

“I should ask you why you felt the need to deliberately crash into me. I haven't been here but a couple days and becoming a punching bag isn’t on my ‘to-do’ list,” he spat back angrily

“Have you flown at all,” Dash asked with Brian shaking his head

“Come on. I’m going to teach you,” she said throwing Brian on her back as they flew to the top of the mountain

“Here; I'll help you open your wings,” she suggested

“Thanks. It's not something to get used to.”

“Your parents never taught you how to fly,” she asked obliviously

“More like a human that can't fly.”

With her help; Brian was able to open and close his wings effortlessly after a while. As they stood on the top, Dash kicked Brian off where he stuck his wings out and managed to glide back to the ground.

“That wasn’t flying,” Dash said sarcastically

“That was ‘falling with style.’ Could you take me up a second time,” he asked

“Sure,” she said flying him up a second time

Dash again kicked him off and he had to tell himself to flap his wings.

“Think bird. Think bird,” he said quietly to himself

“You’re getting better. Third try is the charm,” she said taking Brian up a third time

Before she could kick him Brian ran off the edge and flapped his wings allowing him to fly easier and land softly in the ground.

“That was great. You can finally fly,” Dash said hugging him

“Well, I was learning differently. Where I come from; humans can’t fly, so I improvised. The first was just gliding to prevent myself from getting injured or worse. The second time I had to think like a bird and flap my wings like crazy to fly and finally this last time was all about putting everything together,” Brian explained

“Wait a minute, you’re a human? How did you get here,” Dash asked, forgetting his previous mention

“Long story, here’s the abridged. Struck by lightning; while recovering, met Discord. Got kicked through portal to Equestria. Became a griffin and somehow changed to a pony. Met Pinkie by her popping up in front of me. Met Twilight and the princesses. And finally, met the mane six,” he said taking a breath

As he was talking Twilight arrived with the rest of the group to where Dash and Brian were.

“Glad we found the two of you. The seven of us have been summoned to see the princesses,” Twilight said showing them the letter

“Great. What did I do this time,” Brian asked sarcastically

“Well, it’s best not to keep them waiting,” Rarity answered

☆ CELESTIA and LUNA ☆

Twilight led the group to the train and they grabbed a room as they headed to Canterlot. Brian decided to close his eyes once he was told it would be a few hour's journey.

“Brian wake up. We’ve arrived,” Twilight said as she nudged him

“I got this. Wake up,” Rainbow Dash yelled shaking him

“Thanks for the ear drum check. At least I know my hearing is working,” Brian said sarcastically

As he headed to the castle for the second time in only a few days, Brian noticed only three people in the throne room; Celestia, Luna and Discord with no guards around.

“Good afternoon everyone. I’m sure you are wondering why we called you here,” Celestia said

“I'm certainly at a loss for reasons,” Brian replied

“I noticed when you were here the other day that I sensed some kind of darkness inside of you. I fear you might be in possession of a Nightmare form,” Luna explained to Brian

“Why don’t you explain more about yourself,” Celestia asked

“At home I’m 25 years old and hold two black belts in karate and taekwondo. I’ve played music for 12 years with cello being my main instrument and guitar, which I’ve played for 3 years now. A month ago, my parents died and while I was at my best friend and brother-from-another-mother Deltorix’s house, we were playing videogames while it rained and after getting stuck I jumped on a computer to look up what to do next. A bolt of lightning struck me sending me to the hospital for two days resulting in the scars you see."

"While recovering, Del left to celebrate his birthday leaving my alone to watch a marathon of ‘My Little Pony’ episodes. After watching the episode ‘Keep Calm and Flutter On’ when Discord becomes good, he came through my television and kicked me in the ass through a portal here to Equestria. Once I got here, I landed in the forest as a griffin and upon reaching the edge of Ponyville I changed into what you see now,” Brian explained

“Could you show us your griffin form,” Celestia asked

Brian changed into the griffin form causing everyone to looked stunned.

“Brian, do you want to keep that form,” Discord asked

“As I would consider this to be a mask to hide from others; no,” Brian answered

“So be it,” Discord said snapping his fingers

Brian was changed back to his normal pegasus form and everyone seemed relieved by the change.

“What did you mean by a mask,” Twilight asked

“Just that. After my parents died, I don’t like being around people. Del is the same way and we’ve been friends for a decade. He’s been the only person to help me out as I don’t have contact with my extended family. The griffin form would have caused others to keep far away from me. But I need to accept what happened and open up and the removal of the griffin will help,” he answered

“Hiding who you really are isn’t good. Interactions are important in life. In fact Twilight started out the same way. She was so committed to her studies she never had friends,” Celestia said in a comforting tone

“I’m going to keep an eye on you and will enter your dreams to see if there is anything that can be learned,” Luna said

“In the meantime I have rooms set up for all of you to stay in. Let's go have lunch,” Celestia said

“Not yet; princess,” Dash stated “You said you're in karate. I challenge you to a sparring match right here and now.”

“I accept under one condition. Neither of us will be permitted to fly and must be kept on the ground.”

“Fine,” she answered sarcastically “Just don't get mad when you lose.”

Everyone else gave them room in the center as Discord donned a referee’s shirt for fairness. To everyone's shock and amazement; he stood effortlessly on his hind legs as Dash attempted to do the same. On wobbly legs she approached him and tried to kick; only for him to step to the side. Once behind her; he proceeded to wrap her in a chokehold (again; anatomy be damned).

“I'd recommend tapping out if you know what's best.”

Reluctantly; she tapped a hoof against his leg as Discord ended the match.

“What was that technique you used,” Celestia asked

“It's called a ‘rear naked choke’ at home. If held on for too long; the victim can pass out.”

“Good match,” Dash commented “But please don't tell anypony I lost.”

“I promise. Now; how's about we take that offer for lunch?”

9 A Dazzling Preparation

On Monday during breakfast; Principal Celestia had called for an impromptu assembly. Everyone headed to the gym trying to figure out what was going on.

“I'm sure you're all curious as to what this is about,” Luna started

“We'd like to introduce three new students to Canterlot High School for starters. Welcome Adagio Dazzle, Sonata Dusk and Aria Blaze,” Celestia added “Secondly; we are going to have a musical showcase.”

“Awesome,” Dash exclaimed

“That's odd. When do we an assembly to welcome new students,” Sunset whispered to Brian as he only shook his head “No offense.”

“Would someone care to show us around,” Adagio asked curiously

“Would Sunset Shimmer please step forward,” Celestia called “She'll gladly help you three out. With that out of the way; everyone may head to their first period class.”

As everyone filed out of the room; Brian and others hung back till the end. It wasn't that important to get to class as their fellow students started running to beat one another.

“What do you think about the new students,” Fluttershy asked

“Something feels off.”

“What do you mean by that,” Rarity asked

“I don't know how to explain it. I'm hoping I'm wrong.”

“Let's get to class,” AJ suggested “We're the last to leave.”

Once they reached their class; Brian started to fall asleep, having already spent countless years writing. Cheerilee was teaching about five paragraph essays and was incorrect. Everything the students learned here would not be proper in a college setting.

●DRRAMSCAPE●

“I’m guessing you realized those three new students have something off about them,” Ignis mused

“Yeah, I just can’t figure out what it is,” Brian answered

“I’m sure we; err, you; will figure something out. In the meantime remember, I’m here when I’m needed.”

“Thanks. Hopefully you're not needed.”

●REAL WORLD●

“Mr. Dragnov? Are my lessons that bad that you feel the need to get some sleep,” his teacher Miss Cheerilee asked hitting his desk

“No, ma’am. Small headache that was bothering me,” he lied

“Perhaps a trip to the nurse may help?”

“Thank you. Hopefully it will help,” he said taking a hall pass from her

Brian wasn’t lying as he did have a small headache and was glad to have an excuse to leave class. He planned to visit Nurse Redheart about the headache but instead of heading back to class, find Adagio and company to learn more about them. Having his phone would help if he saw anything suspicious. As he was in his way to the nurse's office, he heard a trio of singing voices coming from Celestia’s office. Although he couldn't make out what they were singing, Brian knew who the voices belonged to. While sitting in the nurse's office, he sent Sunset a quick text letting her know:

Sunset, I just heard singing coming from Celestia’s office. 3 guesses to who

New girls? Could be nothing Brian

I hope you're right

Brian let the issue go and thought Sunset could be right and he was just paranoid. The next day while at lunch, the Dazzlings came in and through their singing caused the musical showcase to become a Battle of the Bands. Sensing something sinister with their singing, Ignis temporary tool control of Brian and gave him selective hearing, tuning out the music while Sunset and the others were unfazed due to the Equestrian magic they had.

“Let’s sign up. I want to destroy everyone” Octavia said running to Brian

“You go ahead. I’ll be rooting for you,” he replied

“Fine! Be that way! I don’t need your help to win anyway,” she yelled as she stormed away

Brian decided to have Sunset and the others come over to his house after school to talk about what transpired earlier and what to do about it.

“What's with Octavia, darling? She didn't seem to be her usual self,” Rarity asked

“I’m guessing it had something to do with the new girls and their singing. They remind me of sirens from mythology at home,” Brian explained

“If the school is going to make a Battle of the Bands, what are we going to do,” Rainbow Dash asked starting to freak out

“Isn't it obvious girls? You need to join in and try to win. Sunset, contact Twilight and see if she can’t help out. With Ignis helping I should be able to survive the hypnotism.”

“What are you going to do,” Sunset asked

“Whatever I can. Since I’m not participating, no one should think much about me spying on the competition. If I have to, I will use these,” he stated

To enunciate his point; he walked over to one of the walls and removed two small sticks; about a foot and a half in length.

“What are those,” Applejack asked

“Specially made Escrima sticks. Each of them can extend to three feet and I can connect these and make a bo staff if needed. And I’m going to keep these in the sleeves of my jacket.”

“If you don’t mind us asking, why did you bring us here,” Fluttershy asked quietly

“Ooh, is it to have a party,” Pinkie asked which was answered with collective face palms from everyone

“Simple. The small recording room next to us. No one except Octavia knows about it and due to her being possessed, she shouldn't be coming by right now, so you can use it. All I ask is just let me know so I can expect you,” Brian answered

“You realize that we aren’t all going to fit right? So what do we do,” Dash asked stating the obvious

“Split into shifts. Pinkie alone recording the drum track, etc. I could try and make the rest of the room a recording studio but it will take a while to soundproof the room. I’m not worried about neighbors, but I don’t need anyone listening to steal our ideas.”

“Let’s soundproof the entire room just in case we need it,” Sunset suggested

“Agreed. Anyone against,” Brian asked getting no objections

After taking a moment to look up easy to make soundproofing, Brian and the girls had it completed in about two hours.

“Brian, I forgot to ask but what is the rest of this room if that is a recording studio and what are those in the corner,” Dash asked

“A mini dojo. At home I hold duel black belts in karate and taekwondo, and I happen to be a 2nd Dan in the latter. As for what’s in the corner, those are specially made bricks to train with. One has the same density of human bone, the other is three times as thick and is supposed to be a cow,” he answered

“After this is over, could you please fight me? I gotta know how good you are,” she exclaimed

“Let’s get through this before we look to events in the far future, but I don’t mind sparring against you. If you want I can teach you the same grappling techniques I taught Sunset the other day.”

“Wait a minute, you taught Sunset martial arts? When,” Dash demanded

“On Friday. You showed me the basics and he helped elaborate. We made up after the hell I put him through,” Sunset answered

“It’s getting late. What do you have planned for tonight,” Brian asked, changing the subject

“Well it’s normally around dinner time at 6 at my house but I can always tell them it’s a sleepover,” AJ said

“Sweetie Bell and Scootaloo are over at your house; Applejack with Apple Bloom. I overheard them making plans before school ended,” Rarity said

“Well Big Mac can take care of them for the night,” AJ answered

“Here everyone. I have a change of clothes for you,” Pinkie said pulling out clothes based on the girls along with similar sleeping bags

“Before we eat, can we use the bricks,” Dash asked

“Sure, but use only light strikes. These are mainly for practice,” he said

“Of course.”

For about fifteen minutes they trained before everyone started getting hungry.

“While you girls are getting changed, I’ll get to work on dinner,” Brian said walking up the stairs

Having a total of seven people was difficult but Brian decided on making pizza for everyone and planned on three: one cheese, one mushroom and the third being pepperoni. Everyone would get one piece of all three and there would still be some for dinner tomorrow for him.

“Pizza smells good,” Dash said being first upstairs

The others came up after she did having changed clothes and set up their sleeping bags. With plenty of room, after dinner Brian planned on grabbing his and joining them.

“Dinners ready in three…two…one,” he said counting down as the timer went off

He pulled the three out of the oven and set them on the table. Everyone grabbed a paper plate and dug in.

“That was delicious,” Rarity said

“Where’d you learn to cook like that,” Dash asked

“From my parents. They taught me to cook and sometimes I use what I learned and other times I just make something that’s edible,” he replied jokingly

“Since its still early, could you play a song for us,” Pinkie asked as everyone nodded in agreement

“Sure. It's one of my favorites from home. I don’t need to use either my cello or guitar for it.

“Oh Danny boy the pipes the pipes are calling. From glen to glen and down the mountain side. The summer's gone and all the flowers dying. ‘Tis you 'tis you must go and I must bide

But come ye back when summer's in the meadow. Or when the valley's hushed and white with snow. 'Tis I'll be here in sunshine or in shadow. Oh Danny boy oh Danny boy I love you so.”

“That was beautiful,” Rarity said crying

“Thanks. At home my best friend is of Irish ancestry and he plays that frequently. I found that to be an absolute favorite,” Brian said

“It’s 9pm guys. If we don’t get to sleep soon we'll never find a way to beat the Dazzlings,” AJ said

“Give me a moment to grab my sleeping bag and I’ll join you,” Brian said

“Hold that thought a moment. Twilight just got here,” Sunset commented looking at journal

“I’ll be right back,” he decided

“Unless you somehow have super speed, how do you plan on getting there,” Dash asked

“I can fly,” he stated simply causing Sunset to face palm

“Yes, Nappa. Yes, you can,” Sunset replied playing along

With it being dark outside, Brian quickly changed to Ignis and within a matter of moments had flown to the school, picked up Twilight and was back home. The door was opened and Ignis motioned with a claw for her to enter. Once she was in he quickly reverted and looked around to see if anyone saw a flying dragon.

“I don’t know if you ate earlier or not but there’s a few slices of pizza in the fridge,” Brian said

“Thank you. Sorry about showing up late,” Twilight said

“Don’t worry about it. Everyone else is downstairs. Pinkie might have a change of clothes and sleeping bag for you. I'm going to change and I’ll be sleeping there as well.”

Brian went into the room and changed into a pair of sweatpants and a t-shirt and grabbed his jungle camo sleeping bag and headed downstairs just as Twilight finished eating.

“That was good. Did you make that by yourself,” she asked

“Yeah, I did. Besides; what brings you through the portal,” Brian asked

As they went downstairs to join everyone Pinkie handed her a change of clothes and sleeping bag. Brian set his up near the wall as Twilight changed with the others surrounding her for privacy.

“After Sunset sent me that message regarding the three new students and their singing I did some research and came across something. I believe they might be sirens. Although they were sent here from my world by a mage named Starswirl the Bearded. They may have come to the school due the Equestrian magic I inadvertently brought over. Oh! Brian, I was asked to give you this,” Twilight explained, handing over a folded object

Brian opened it and saw a letter his wife Octavia wrote him along with a picture of his daughters Harmony Eve and Melody Rose.

“Goddammit,” he yelled through tears as he struck the brick with a palm-heel strike breaking it, much to Dash’s horror

“What’s wrong? I thought you’d be happy,” Twilight asked

“I would be, but I missed being there when she gave birth,” he said through tears

“I’m sorry. I did alter the portal so it is open if you want to use it to see Octavia,” Twilight said hugging him

“After this is over, I’m heading home,” he said simply “Dear God the only thing I ask of you is to hold her when I'm not around when I'm much too far away. We all need that person who can be true to you, but I left her when I found her and now I wish I'd stayed.”

He wrote a letter telling her that as soon as this was over he planned on returning for a few days to be with his family. Twilight promised to give the letter to Octavia once she got back.

“I am curious on one thing. How's time work?”

“This world and Equestria are split across entire dimensions. It was only days ago I was here from looking at a calendar; but in Equestria months have passed,” Twilight explained

“Alright it’s after 10pm. Bed time with no arguments,” he said

The next day at school, Brian saw Octavia and Vinyl and had heard some choice words that he was surprised Octavia would ever say. He knew it was due to the sirens hypnotism but still hated what he saw. Afterwards Brian received a text that simply read:

O’s acting strange. I’m coming over for a little- V

“At least it's not just one person. Almost the entire school is possessed by the sirens and this isn’t getting better,” Brian said to Twilight as they sat in the library

“And we still have the rest of the week for this. By the way what was that message about,” she asked

“Vinyl, Octavia’s roommate, was temporarily kicked out and will be staying with me. I’ve got another room if you want to stay as well. Does Principal Celestia know you’re here?”

“Yes to both. Our Celestia, the princess, already let her counterpart know that I would be returning. Are you sure you don’t mind me staying,” Twilight answered

“I wouldn't ask if I didn't mind. Sorry if you’re not the only one there.”

“No worries. I just hope we can get rid of this threat,” she replied

After school, Brian let the others know about Twilight and Vinyl staying at his house just in case they decide to stay over. A short time later a car pulled into his driveway that signified only one person. As he answered the door and she walked inside Vinyl let out a sigh and removed her signature headphones.

“Sorry to come by like this but Tavi is acting weird. Earlier today she actually was harassing me and said some choice words that were unbecoming of her. I’m glad her parents didn't hear it or she would have been punished,” Vinyl said

“It’s fine. I hope you don’t mind but I have another guest staying here. Twilight; if you don’t mind,” Brian said introducing Twilight

“Good evening, my name is Twilight Sparkle,” she said

“Vinyl Scratch aka DJ-Pon3,” Vinyl replied

Both the girls got settled into their rooms as Brian finished his homework. His grades were great but he deliberately made mistakes to cover up his aptitude. He could easily make valedictorian but he didn’t care for it. Since he already graduated once everything is just refresher.

“Anyone for Chinese food? My treat,” he asked

“What do you have other than eating out? Various meats,” Twilight asked looking in the fridge and freezer

“Meat is common to eat here. We don’t have to eat it if you don’t want to,” he answered

“I just don’t want to be considered evil or a cannibal by eating meat,” she said

“We can make chicken tomorrow, if you don’t like it you don’t have to eat it and we’ll find an alternative.”

“Alright, I'll try. When I go back through the portal, I just won’t tell anyone I did eat meat,” Twilight decided

“Can we try that new Kimchee place? I heard they do have meat and alternatives,” Vinyl asked

“Sounds good. Shall we go,” he asked

As the three sat down to eat, Twilight asked the dreaded question, “So how are we going to win the competition?”

“I’ll try writing some of the music and if Vinyl wants to, provide additional support. Having multiple musicians may really help,” he answered

“Where can we have practice? I don’t want the school hearing it,” Vinyl mused

“My house; particularly the dojo. Yesterday, Sunset and the others helped me get it soundproofed.”

“I can’t say that it will be all the time but eating meat here isn't too bad,” Twilight said

“No one's going to force you to have any of you don’t want to,” Brian answered

“Damn. I didn't expect to see Tavi here,” Vinyl said looking at who walked in

“Are you cheating on me with these two bimbos? My own roommate and the girl who shows up out of nowhere,” Octavia demanded “Well? Say something!”

Brian kept silent as he knew she was possessed and didn’t want to say anything he might regret after Octavia reverted back. Luckily, she left to get her food as Brian, Twilight and Vinyl finished theirs and left.

“Really? Accusing me of cheating? I came here so you to help me as a friend. Besides, you and Tavi are together and I’m not getting between you two,” Vinyl said angry at what Octavia said

“And yes, I am here as a visitor and I came through the same portal Brian did but he invited me here as I would otherwise be sleeping in the school library,” Twilight said

“Just remember, this should be over in a few days with the Battle of the Bands finale on Saturday. Both of you have your reasons for staying over and I’m not stupid enough to do or say anything I’m likely to regret,” Brian added

“Wait a minute, you came through a portal to here,” Vinyl asked Twilight, wanting clarification

“Yes, as did Brian originally. Where we're from is called Equestria and has pony counterparts to everyone here,” Twilight explained

“Here. It’s not the best but it’ll show you what I look like there, my regular and alternate self,” Brian said handing Vinyl his phone

“Wow. You changed into a fucking dragon? That is badass,” Vinyl exclaimed

“Yes, that's my Nightmare form Ignis. Thankfully I have better control now then I did in the video. When the school saw me attacking Sunset that was under control. In fact, the dripping ooze was due to the anger and bloodlust I had. Now that is gone, creating the solid black dragon,” he explained

“Can I see him, please?”

“Let’s go downstairs. It’ll give me more room,” Brian said

“I said it once and I’m saying it again, that is badass! Can you breathe fire,” Vinyl asked as he changed back

“Just the once as shown in the video. This is better,” he said holding out his hand creation a small black flame “This is Hellfire. When you absolutely, positively want something reduced to ashes. It’s hotter than the sun and just as dangerous,” he said dissipating the flame

“I saw that in the video, you destroying that necromancer. It was totally awesome,” she exclaimed

“I’m glad that you have Ignis under control, Brian. I couldn't imagine what kind of damage he would have caused otherwise,” Twilight said hugging him

“I can imagine and it’s not pretty. Let’s just simply say blood and gore,” he answered

“Hey guys it’s getting late. Think it’s time to turn in,” Vinyl decided

“Agreed,” Twilight and Brian said together
The next morning Brian was up early as usual and completed his ritual of morning training and after getting changed, made pancakes and eggs for breakfast. While they did eat at school, it never hurt to eat something extra as well. Wednesday while in class Brian received a text from Fluttershy that simply read:

Wrote some songs for us to play. Could you help with guitar? FS

Vinyl would be busy as she was in charge of setting up the lighting for the show and would be home late. He let her know that Sunset and the others would be staying over to write music.

“So can I see what you have Fluttershy,” he asked

“Wait, you wrote music? I thought I’m the leader of the band,” Dash asked

“Enough. We aren’t fighting or nothing will get done. All of you have the chance to write a song and if you agree it could be played this weekend,” Brian said playing mediator

“Alright. What do you have Fluttershy,” a defeated Dash asked

After reading Fluttershy’s lyrics, the girls worked on adding the instruments which took a couple hours.

“Let's end things for today. The songs sound great but need a little work. Principal Celestia cancelled class so participants in the Battle of the Bands could have more practice. Thursday, or tomorrow night the school is having a kind of dance before Friday's first auditions."

“You’ve heard us play, how about you play something for us this time as we’re staying over,” Applejack suggested

“Alright. This is one of my favorites: Mr. Crowley. It’s from my home,” he said playing along with the song from his phone

“You are good but do you need your phone to play along,” Pinkie asked

“I don’t need it but it helps so you can hear the actual song as I play. Here's another one I like playing: Hail to the King.”

“Do you switch often between guitar parts,” Dash asked

“Depending on the song I will change parts as long as there are two guitars playing. Otherwise, it’s not worth switching,” he answered

“Since you played a couple songs on guitar, how about you show us something on cello,” Sunset asked

“Alright. I’ll have a little fun and screw around, no song in particular,” Brian offered

He grabbed his acoustic cello and raised the endpin and played standing up. Not having anything in mind, he just strung notes together and ended up incorporating parts of songs he played at home. After about ten minutes of playing the girls were surprised to see just how good he really was.

“How long have you been playing for? Even without anything in mind that was really beautiful,” Rarity asked

“In total, I’ve played for twelve years, since I was thirteen at home. From junior high (middle school), high school and finally through college,” he said simply

“Aren’t you supposed to play sitting down? There’s another instrument that plays standing,” Pinkie asked

“You’re right. Typically cellists sit while bass players stand mainly but they do sit at times although it’s a pain in the ass for them to sit.”

Thursday morning , the girls worked on clothing ideas for the party that was being held that night. Brian wasn’t planning on dressing up so he decided on wearing black cargo pants with his usual black shirt and trench coat but instead of wearing his regular black tennis shoes, opted for combat boots.

“Are you sure you don’t want anything for tonight, Brian,” Rarity asked

“I’m sure and thanks for the offer. I prefer to be better safe than sorry and this time I’m going armed,” he said attaching the Escrima sticks to arm holsters

“Hopefully you don’t need to use them. I don’t like seeing people fight,” Fluttershy said

“I hope so myself,” he answered

“Well, we had all the practice went could. Let's go to the dance,” Applejack decided

With Brian bringing up the rear, the eight of them walked to school to go to the school for the evening's dance as Brian stood on the side. He knew he resembled a bouncer but his dad being in the military taught him to never forget his surroundings so Brian watched carefully. Twilight grabbed a second glass of punch for him as she guessed he might be thirsty.

“Here. Thanks for everything you’ve done this week for the girls. I know they all feel the same way but don’t want to say anything. What are we going to do if we make it to the finals,” Twilight said handing him the glass

“Outside. I need a little air,” he said quietly as they walked outside

“Sorry, but I don’t need anyone else hearing. If we make it, you are going to need some kind of counter spell to defeat them. I’ll play as a distraction so you can ‘pony up’ in the meantime. I’ll let the others know using my phone,” he said sending a quick message to Sunset and the others

“Are you sure you’re capable of doing it? The sirens are like us and have strong magic that seems to be getting stronger when people get angry,” Twilight questioned

“I have a theory about them but I’ll explain it when we're together. Hopefully it is partially correct.”

As the dance ended, Brian could see that tensions were at an all-time high and he couldn't wait for the competition to be over. The girls notified their families about them having a sleepover at his house.

“Are you going to do anything to them,” one of the parents demanded

“No, not at all. I am not stupid enough to do anything,” Brian calmly responded

“See to it you don’t. If I hear you did anything with my daughter and you will regret it,” they responded

“Music and sleep is all and considering how late it is, everyone is pretty much going to sleep; myself included.”

After hearing the threats, Brian walked the girls back home where once they got undressed from their party clothes and changed into their pajamas and climbed into their sleeping bags for the night. As he fell asleep Brian once again found himself in the dreamscape.

“You know I can’t help you this time,” Ignis pointed out

“It’s due to my theory that their amulets are the power source,” Brian answered

“Well, this time you get to show everyone how well you can shred on guitar.”

Friday morning after breakfast he planned on explaining his theory to the girls.

“In regards to Sonata, Adagio and Aria; I have a theory as to their power. The charms that they hold contains the sealed remnants of the actual sirens. As such, they are three mortal females and I will not be able to ask Ignis for help. When you changed into the demon, Sunset, I was able to join in as long as I didn’t directly strike at you with my claws,” Brian explained

“In other words only music will end the spell,” Twilight said

“What better way to win a Battle of the Bands then with music? If I have to, I’ll play distraction when you ‘pony up’ and let you girls continue playing after I stop,” he explained

After that everyone headed to school for the Battle of the Bands qualifying. Brian sat in the audience and was glad they made it to the finals.

“Congrats on the victory. Rainbooms vs Dazzlings will be good,” he said

“We couldn't do it without your help,” Dash said

“You played the songs, I just assisted in writing.”

“Don’t be so modest darling. You helped a lot more than you think. You gave us a place to stay and practice that we might not have had otherwise,” Rarity corrected

The girls wanted to celebrate but Brian wanted to wait until after the finals at that victory would have cause to truly celebrate if they won. In the meantime he decided on making spaghetti for the girls as they stayed over again that night.

Saturday morning Brian made pancakes for everyone again as the girls started to make final preparations for the competition. They packed up their instruments and drove to the amphitheater for their final practice as they were harassed by Trixie and her friends. Brian was away from the stage but with a few hours left before the competition started Twilight and the others suddenly disappeared.

'What the fuck? I heard them on stage practicing and now they disappeared,' he thought to himself

“Your little girlfriends won’t be competing tonight as they took a little fall. I, the great and powerful Trixie, will be taking their place,” she said smugly

“You are certainly an odd one. Everyone is under our spell except you. The others we sense have Equestrian magic but you are different,” Adagio mused

“What,” Brian asked sarcastically

“Tell us how you are not under our spell and we’ll let them go,” Aria demanded

“What?”

“Do we really have to ask a third time,” Adagio asked

“What? What? What? What,” he repeated annoyingly

“Are you a lightbulb,” Sonata asked

“Well, you’re not very bright,” Aria chimed in

“Oh well. The show must go on and we will win and there’s nothing you can do about it,” Adagio decided

As Brian left, the Dazzlings made sure there was someone guarding the door to where Twilight and the others were locked in. With the concert starting shortly he tried to figure out what happened when Spike ran into him.

“Brian, help. Twilight and the others are trapped under the stage. Trixie pulled a lever causing them to fall. We gotta get them out,” Spike exclaimed

“We need to make one stop before we go. I need Vinyl to set up their instruments,” Brian answered writing a text to Vinyl

V- can you set up the instruments we brought? Grab my guitar as well we'll need it

Gotcha. Good thing I’m prepared. Let me know if you need me Brian

After sending Vinyl the text Brian started to creep up near the stage and saw the guard at the door. Quickly withdrawing the Escrima sticks, he connected them into a three foot bo staff and charged towards the guard with the staff held low towards the legs as Brian took him down. Brian proceeded to open the door releasing his friends.

“Stand back,” Brian said before opening it

“Is he dead,” Fluttershy asked seeing the guard

“No. I just tripped him. He might have a small concussion from the fall but he'll be fine,” Brian answered with a shrug

“What are we going to do now? Twilight wrote the counter spell but we have no way of using it,” Dash asked hanging her head

“We do. Follow me and you’ll have your answer,” he said picking her head up

Brian led the girls up the hill where Vinyl was waiting with their instruments set up and connected to the speakers in her car.

“Get yourselves ready. I’m going to stall them in the meantime. It's show time,” he said grabbing his black guitar

“It’s time to slay [5],” he shouted into the mike as he started playing one of his favorite wrestling themes

https://m.

The Dazzlings were surprised that someone dared to interrupt their performance. Brian continued playing, oblivious to the sirens on the stage. He turned his head to check on the girls to see if they were close to ready.

“Are you girls ready,” they nodded “Good because you're up. Dash, jump in with the guitars,” he said

As Brian quit playing he watched as Twilight and the others did manage to ‘pony up’ and used their magic to defeat the Dazzling and return everyone to normal.

“Brian I’m sorry for what I said and did this past week. I wasn’t acting like myself,” Octavia said through tears

“Please cheer up. You were under hypnosis so you couldn't be blamed. Besides all this week I had Twilight and Vinyl as roommates."

“Twilight, Vinyl; I’m sorry about calling you bimbos. Please don’t think ill of me because of that,” she begged, dropping to her knees

“Tavi, I know you didn't mean it. Besides, you couldn’t get rid of your best friend,” Vinyl said pulling Octavia to her feet before hugging her

“Well, I think the true winner of the Battle of the Bands is clear; the Rainbooms,” announced Principal Celestia

“Trixie; I have to know something.”

“What could the Great and Powerful Trixie help you with,” she questioned

"What the hell were you thinking!? Pulling a lever, making the girls fall?”

"Trixie wasn't thinking. The fall is ten feet down and I didn't think about them getting injured,” Trixie said through tears “I could have killed them!”

“Well; you didn't,” Dash stated “Let's just move on.”

“How’s about we celebrate at my house with a pizza party,” asked Brian as Twilight, Sunset and the others cheered in agreement “Well there’s a few people missing. Scootaloo, Sweetie Bell, Apple Bloom; would the three of you like to come as well? Vinyl, you and Octavia are coming as well, making this a dirty dozen.”

“Dirty dozen? What’s that,” Twilight asked curiously

“A movie from home featuring a band of thirteen different people,” he replied

Everyone walked to Brian’s house and after getting settled, he ordered five pizzas for the group. With help from Vinyl and Octavia they went to the store and bought a few cases of root beer and two gallons of ice cream to make root beer floats with.

“Refreshments and dinner is served,” he announced

“Before we continue, let’s propose a toast. To the Rainbooms and Brian who we couldn't have defeated the Dazzlings without his help,” Sunset offered

“Here, here,” they said in agreement

“What are we going to do afterwards,” Sweetie Bell asked

“Sleepover. Pinkie, I think you have everyone's sleeping bags,” Brian said

“Yes indeedie.”

Pinkie pulled out multiple sleeping bags with their respective designs on them as Brian ran inside and retrieved his. As there was more room outside it was decided they would sleep under the stars. As they ate, everyone watched as Brian grabbed a cup and scooped some ice cream into it before pouring in a can of root beer.

“What’s that,” Pinkie asked curiously

“It’s called a root beer float. Something from home my parents made for me,” he explained

Scootaloo was the first to make one and her eyes lit up in delight, “This is really good. You girls should try one.”

'I figured Pinkie would be the first. She's one that could make something crazy into something delicious,' he thought

After a few hours of partying they cleaned everything up and stored the soda and ice cream in the fridge and freezer.
Before they headed to bed Brian had something he had to tell them.

“After tonight I’m going home for a while to see my family,” he said showing the girls the photo of the Equestrian Octavia and his daughters. “I will be gone a week at most considering this is the end of the year.”

“This is your wife Octavia from the other side,” Octavia asked

“Yes. It’s been a while since I was there and I missed being there when she gave birth.”

“When you’re with me do you think of her,” Octavia asked sadly

“Yes and no. I’d be lying if I said I didn’t; but having you as my girlfriend here isn’t any different over there, except age. She’s four years younger than I am and although I am 25 actually, my physical appearance here on this side is that of when I was 18,” he explained

“I hope someday I’ll be able to meet my counterpart and your family,” she said

“Your physical appearance may be from years ago, but the lightning scars on your body and the cutie mark on your arms are rather new,” Twilight said

“Lightning scars? Can we see,” Scootaloo and the others asked

He took his shirt off and held is arms in front so they could see the true extent of his scars.

“What’s a ‘cutie mark’,” asked Apple Bloom

“Where we come from it represents your talent. Brian is an oddity as his transformation to an alicorn was not related to his cutie mark,” answered Twilight

“Why not,” Sweetie Bell asked

“That is kinda hard to explain. Do you remember seeing a black dragon fighting against Sunset? Well, that was me. The first time I changed into Ignis, was under different circumstances. When I ascended to an alicorn it was due to a combination of my magic and Ignis’s. I hope that answers the question somewhat.”

“Can we see Ignis,” Scootaloo
asked

“Sure,” he said transforming

“That’s so cool,” the Cutie Mark Crusaders said together as Brian changed back

Once they went to bed, Brian was unable to sleep for the first time in a while and ended up starring at the stars before he finally slept. What kept him up was the idea of actually going home to see his family. While he thought about actually leaving Equestria to go back to the real world, Brian decided that it wasn't worth it as he truly had nothing there.

This was home as far as he was concerned and nothing was going to change that. He actually had a girlfriend and wife with whom he loved and had twin girls. At home he never had a girlfriend and was a virgin which he internally hated. There was only one true friend he had and Brian considered Deltorix more of a brother than anything.

When Brian actually fell asleep he was out until around 9:45 Sunday morning. He threw the sleeping bag in his room as the girls made pancakes as a surprise. After they ate, they walked to school and were shocked that Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna were there.

“Before I go, I have one last thing to tell you. ‘It’s time to leave you. Let’s say goodbye. These precious moments just seem to fly’. Now, in the words of Army General Douglas MacArthur from my home ‘I shall return’,” Brian said with a bow before starting to walk backwards towards the portal.

“It’s best if you walk forwards in the portal,” Twilight said turning him around

She stepped through the portal holding Spike and Brian followed knowing what was waiting for him.

Thanks

I'd like to thank everyone who has read this story. This is (and was) my first story on FimFiction that has been edited.